Difference between revisions of "Category:The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari"
(Imported from text file) |
(Imported from text file) |
||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
+ | {{Template:Navigation Header Hadith}} | ||
+ | |||
__TOC__ | __TOC__ | ||
− | == | + | == The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari Key Points== |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | # When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the person to divert his attention from his prayer and makes him remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]] [[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | # Narrated Humaid Anas Bin Malik said Whenever the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} went out with us to fight in Allah cause against any nation he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see if he heard Adhan he would postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack them . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] [[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | # | + | # Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Whoever after listening to the Adhan says Allahumma Rabba hadhihi dda watit tammah was Prayeril qaimah ati Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah wa bath hu maqaman mahmudan il ladhi waadtahu O Allah Lord of this perfect call perfect by not ascribing partners to You and of the regular prayer which is going to be established give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him of then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-584]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row in congregational prayers and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots they would draw lots and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer in the early moments of its stated time they would race for it go early and if they knew the reward of Isha and Fajr morning prayers in congregation they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-585]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # Narrated Abdullah Bin Masud The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The Adhan pronounced by Bilal should not stop you from taking Suhur for he pronounces the Adhan at night so that the one offering the late night prayer Tahajjud from among you might hurry up and the sleeping from among you might wake up . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-589]] [[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # Narrated Nafi Once in a cold night Ibn Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer at Dajnan the name of a mountain and then said Pray at your homes and informed us that Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to tell the Muadh dhin to pronounce Adhan and say Pray at your homes at the end of the Adhan on a rainy or a very cold night during the journey . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-601]] [[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | + | # Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting firewood fuel and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the compulsory congregational prayer . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-611]] [[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | + | # Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one house or in the market alone . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-614]] [[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # Then the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Five are martyrs One who dies of plague one who dies of an Abdominal disease one who dies of drowning one who is buried alive and dies and one who is killed in Allah cause . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-620]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} further said If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row in the congregational prayer and found no other way to get it except by drawing lots they would do so and if they knew the reward of offering the Zuhr prayer early in its stated time they would race for it and if they knew the reward for Isha and Fajr prayers in congregation they would attend them even if they were to crawl . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-620]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation two persons who love each other only for Allah sake and they meet and part in Allah cause only a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says I am afraid of Allah a man who gives charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given i . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-626]] [[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # When Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} finished the prayer he said O Abu Bakr What prevented you from staying when I ordered you to do so Abu Bakr replied How can Ibn Abi Quhafa Abu Bakr dare to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Then Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Why did you clap so much If something happens to anyone during his prayer he should say Subhan Allah . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-650]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # He said When you return home impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-650]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether Aisha told me the name of the second person who helped the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with AlAbbas . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654]] [[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | + | # On completion of the prayer he said The Imam is to be followed bow when he bows raise up your heads stand erect when he raises his head and when he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah Allah heard those who sent praises to Him say then Rabbana wa laka Alhamd O our Lord All the praises are for You and if he prays sitting then pray sitting . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654]] [[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # Pray standing if he prays standing and bow when he bows rise when he rises and if he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah say then Rabbana wa laka lhamd and pray standing if he prays standing and pray sitting all of you if he prays sitting . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654]] [[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # Humaid said The saying of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} Pray sitting if he Imam prays sitting was said in his former illness during his early life but the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} prayed sitting afterwards in the last illness and the people were praying standing behind him and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} did not order them to sit . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654]] [[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said If anyone of you leads the people in the prayer he should shorten it for amongst them are the weak the sick and the old and if anyone among your prays alone then he may prolong the prayer as much as he wishes . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-665]] [[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # Narrated Anas Bin Malik The Prophet said Whenever I start the prayer I intend to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother passions . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-669]] [[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | + | # Narrated Anas Bin Malik One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in my house and my mother Um Sulaim was standing behind us by herself forming a row . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684]] [[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # Narrated Ibn Abbas One night I stood to the left of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the prayer but he caught hold of me by the hand or by the shoulder arm till he made me stand on his right and beckoned with his hand for me to go from behind him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684]] [[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # When he completed the prayer he said The Imam is to be followed if he says Takbir then say Takbir bow if he bows raise your heads when he raises his head when he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah say Rabbana laka Alhamd and prostrate when he prostrates . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-693]] [[:Category:Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | + | # Narrated Nafi Whenever Ibn Umar started the prayer with Takbir he used to raise his hands whenever he bowed he used to raise his hands before bowing and also used to raise his hands on saying Samia Allahu liman hamidah and he used to do the same on rising from the second raka for the rd raka . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-697]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-702]] [[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # On inquiring it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-703]] [[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | + | # All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani Abs one of the men called Usama Bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sada stood up and said As you have put us under an oath I am bound to tell you that Saad never went himself with the army and never distributed the war booty equally and never did justice in legal verdicts . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-715]] [[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # Then raise your head and stand up straight then prostrate till you feel at ease during your prostration then sit with calmness till you feel at ease do not hurry and do the same in all your prayers . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-720]] [[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # Narrated Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada My father said The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to recite AlFatiha along with another Surat in the first two rakat of the Zuhr and the Asr prayers and at times a verse or so was audible to us . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-722]] [[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | # Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said Say Amen when the Imam says Ghairi Almaghdubi alaihim wala d daalleen not the path of those who earn Your Anger such as Jews nor of those who go astray such as Christians all the past sins of the person whose saying of Amin coincides with that of the angels will be forgiven . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-740]] [[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | # | + | # Narrated AlBara The bowing the prostration the sitting in between the two prostrations and the standing after the bowing of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} but not qiyam standing in the prayer and quud sitting in the prayer used to be approximately equal in duration . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-746]] [[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise your head and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-752]] [[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # Narrated Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham and Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira used to say Takbir in all the prayers compulsory and optional in the month of Ramadan or other months . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-759]] [[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # Narrated Abu Huraira The people said O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection He replied Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear not cloudy night They replied No O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} He said Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds They replied in the negative . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-763]] [[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # They will say We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come we will recognize Him . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-764]] [[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # He said These hooks will be like the thorns of Sadan but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever others will receive punishment torn into small pieces and will get out of Hell till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-767]] [[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # Allah will say May Allah be merciful unto you O son of Adam How treacherous you are Havent you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given He will say O my Lord Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-771]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # on the forehead along with the tip of the nose and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} pointed towards his nose both hands both knees and the toes of both feet and not to gather the clothes or the hair . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | # I have been shown the Night of Qadr but have forgotten its date but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on The | + | # Narrated Sahl Bin Sad The people used to pray with the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} tying their Izars around their necks because of their small sizes and the women were directed that they should not raise their heads from the prostrations till the men had sat straight . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | # | + | # He said to us When you go back to your families pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time and when there is the time for the prayer then only of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and the oldest of you should lead the prayer . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774]] [[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | # Narrated Ayoub Abu Qilaba said Malik Bin Huwairith came to us and led us in the prayer in this mosque of ours and said I lead you in prayer but I do not want to offer the prayer but just to show you how Allah Apostle performed his prayers . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-776]] [[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | # | + | # Narrated Saeed Bin AlHarith Abu Saeed led us in the prayer and said the Takbir aloud on arising from the prostration and on prostrating on rising again and on getting up from the second raka . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-777]] [[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # On sitting In the second raka he sat on his left foot and propped up the right one and in the last raka he pushed his left foot forward and kept the other foot propped up and sat over the buttocks . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-781]] [[:Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | + | # Narrated Umm Salamah Whenever Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} finished his prayers with Taslim the women would get up and he would stay on for a while in his place before getting up . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-791]] [[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # | + | # Once I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to him I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying mosque . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-793]] [[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # The Prophet said Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-795]] [[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | # We differed and some of us said that we should say Subhan Allah thirty three times and Alhamdu li Allah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-796]] [[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | # Narrated Warrad the clerk of AlMughira Bin Shuba Once AlMughira dictated to me in a letter addressed to Muawiya that the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to say after every compulsory prayer La ilaha illa Allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu lahu Almulku wa lahu Alhamdu wa huwa ala kulli shayin qadir . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-796]] [[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | # | + | # He said Allah has said In this morning some of my slaves remained as true believers and some became non believers whoever said that the rain was due to the Blessings and the Mercy of Allah had belief in Me and he disbelieves in the stars and whoever said that it rained because of a particular star had no belief in Me but believes in that star . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-798]] [[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | + | # Having prayed he faced us and said The people had prayed and slept but you were in the prayer as long as you were waiting for it . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-798]] [[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | # Narrated Umm Salamah Whenever Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} completed the Prayer with Taslim the women used to get up immediately and Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} would remain at his place for sometime before getting up . [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-819]] [[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] |
− | # [[ | + | |
− | + | ==Most Postive Sentiment Hadith in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | '''Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah''' |
− | # | + | |
− | + | #Narrated Abu Huraira: The people said; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? He replied; Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear not cloudy night? They replied; No; O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! He said; Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds? They replied in the negative. He said; You will see Allah your Lord in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection; people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship. So some of them will follow the sun; some will follow the moon; and some will follow other deities; and only this nation Muslims will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say; I am Your Lord. They will say; We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come; we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say; I am your Lord. They will say; You are our Lord. Allah will call them; and AlSurat a bridge will be laid across Hell and I Muhammad shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then; O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us. There will be hooks like the thorns of Sadan [??] in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sadan [??]? The people said; Yes. He said; These hooks will be like the thorns of Sadan [??] but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment torn into small pieces and will get out of Hell; '''till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell;''' He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations; for Allah has forbidden the Hell fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire; it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. '''The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the bank of flowing water.''' Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments amongst his creations; one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to enter paradise. He will be facing Hell; and will say; O Allah! Turn my face from the fire as its wind has dried me and its steam has burnt me. Allah will ask him; '''Will you ask for anything more in case this favor is granted to you?''' He will say; No by Your Honor Power! And he will give to his Lord Allah what he will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then turn his face from the Fire. '''When he will face Paradise and will see its '''charm;''' '''he will remain quiet as long as Allah will.''' He then will say; O my Lord! '''Let me go to the gate of Paradise.''' Allah will ask him; Didnt you give pledges and make covenants to the effect that you would not ask for anything more than what you requested at first? He will say; O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched; amongst Your creatures. Allah will say; If this request is granted; will you then ask for anything else? He will say; No! By Your Power! I shall not ask for anything else. Then he will give to his Lord what He will of the pledges and the covenants. '''Allah will then let him go to the gate of Paradise.''' On reaching then and seeing its life; '''charm;''' '''and pleasure;''' '''he will remain quiet as long as Allah wills and then will say;''' O my Lord ! '''Let me enter Paradise.''' Allah will say; '''May Allah be merciful unto you;''' O son of Adam! How treacherous you are! Havent you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given? He will say; O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures. '''So Allah will laugh and allow him to enter Paradise and will ask him to request as much as he likes.''' He will do so till all his desires have been fulfilled. Then Allah will say; Request more of such and such things. Allah will remind him and when all his desires and wishes; have been fulfilled; Allah will say All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides. Abu Saeed AlKhudri; said to Abu Huraira; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; Allah said; '''That is for you and ten times more like it.''' Abu Huraira said; I do not remember from Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} except his saying ; All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides. Abu Saeed said; I heard him saying; '''That is for you and ten times more the like of it.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774]] | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | #Narrated Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba: I went to Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Aisha said; Yes. The Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied; No. O Allah Apostle! They are waiting for you. He added; Put water for me in a trough. Aisha added; We did so. He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered; he again asked whether the people had prayed. We said; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ; He again said; Put water in a trough for me. He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and said; Have the people prayed? We replied; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Apostle. He said; Put water for me in the trough. Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he fainted. When he recovered; he asked; Have the people prayed? We said; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} ! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} for the Isha prayer. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger went to Abu Bakr and said; Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} orders you to lead the people in the prayer. Abu Bakr was a softhearted man; '''so he asked Umar to lead the prayer but Umar replied;''' '''You are more rightful.''' '''So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days.''' When the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} felt a bit better; he came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of two persons one of whom was AlAbbas. '''while Abu Bakr was leading the people in the prayer.''' When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet in the prayer and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet prayed sitting. Ubaidullah added I went to Abdullah Bin Abbas and asked him; Shall I tell you what Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet? Ibn Abbas said; Go ahead. I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether Aisha told me the name of the second person who helped the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with AlAbbas. I said. No. He said; He was Ali Ibn Abi Talib. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654]] |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | #Narrated Abu Huraira: Some poor people came to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said; '''The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment and they pray like us and fast as we do.''' They have more money by which they perform the Hajj; and Umra; fight and struggle in Allah Cause and give in charity. The Prophet said; Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you? Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say Subhana Allah; Alhamdu li Allah and Allahu Akbar thirty three times each after every compulsory prayer. We differed and some of us said that we should say; Subhan Allah thirty three times and Alhamdu li Allah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times. I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} who said; Say; Subhan Allah and Alhamdu li Allah and Allahu Akbar all together [??]; thirty three times. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-808]] |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | #Narrated Malik Bin Huwairith: We went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and we were all young men and stayed with him for about twenty nights. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was very merciful. He said; When you return home; '''impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time.''' '''And at the time of the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-652]] |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on If the Imam | + | #Narrated Abu Huraira: Once the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} entered the mosque; a man came in; offered the prayer and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet returned his greeting and said to him; Go back and pray again for you have not prayed. The man offered the prayer again; came back and greeted the Prophet. He said to him thrice; Go back and pray again for you have not prayed. The man said; By Him Who has sent you with the truth! I do not know a better way of praying. '''Kindly teach Me how to pray.''' He said; When you stand for the prayer; '''say Takbir and then recite from the Quran what you know and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease;''' then rise from bowing till you stand straight. '''Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise your head and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-761]] |
− | # | + | #Narrated Anas Bin Malik: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Straighten your rows as the straightening of rows is essential for a perfect and correct prayer.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-690]] |
− | + | #Narrated Aisha: the mother of the believers: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in his illness said; '''Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.''' I said to him; If Abu Bakr stands in your place; the people would not hear him owing to his excessive weeping. '''So please '''order Umar to lead the prayer.''' Aisha added I said to Hafsa; Say to him: '''If Abu Bakr should lead the people in the prayer in your place;''' the people would not be able to hear him owing to his weeping; so please; '''order Umar to lead the prayer.''' Hafsa did so but Allah Apostle said; '''Keep quiet!''' You are verily the Companions of Joseph. '''Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.''' Hafsa said to Aisha; I never got anything good from you. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-646]] | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | #Narrated Aisha: '''the mother of the faithful believers:''' Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} in his last illness said; '''Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.''' I said; If Abu Bakr stood in your place; he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. '''So please '''order Umar to lead the prayer.''' He said; '''Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.''' I said to Hafsa; Say to him; Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. '''So order Umar to lead the people in the prayer.''' Hafsa did so but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Keep quiet.''' Verily you are the companions of Prophet Joseph. '''Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer.''' Hafsa said to me; I never got any good from you. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684]] |
− | # | + | #Narrated Abu Bakra: I reached the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in the mosque while he was bowing in prayer and I too bowed before joining the row mentioned it to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and he said to me; '''May Allah increase your love for the good.''' But do not repeat it again bowing in that way. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-751]] |
− | + | #Narrated Abu Salama: Abu Huraira said; '''No doubt;''' my Prayer is similar to that of the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}}. Abu Huraira used to recite Qunut after saying Sami Allahu liman hamida in the last Raka of the Zuhr; Isha and Fajr Prayers. He would ask Allah Forgiveness for the true believers and curse the disbelievers. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-765]] | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | |
− | # | + | ==Most Negative Sentiment Hadith in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== |
− | + | '''Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions''' | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | #Narrated Mahmud Bin AlRabi: I remember Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} and also the mouthful of water which he took from a bucket in our house and ejected on me. I heard from Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari; who was one from Bani Salim; saying; I used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer. Once I went to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} and said to him; I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying mosque. He said; Allah willing; I shall do that. Next day Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} along with Abu Bakr; came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked permission to enter. I gave him permission; but he didnt sit till he said to me; Where do you want me to pray in your house? I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with Taslim and we did the same simultaneously. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-805]] |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | #Narrated Thabit: Anas said; I will leave no stone unturned in making you offer the prayer as I have seen the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} making us offer it. Anas used to do a thing which I have not seen you doing. '''He used to stand after the bowing for such a long time that one would think that he had forgotten the prostrations and he used to sit in-between the prostrations so long that one would think that he had forgotten the second prostration.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-788]] |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | #Narrated Anas: Once the Iqama was pronounced and the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} was talking to a man in a low voice in a corner of the mosque and he did not lead the prayer till some of the people had slept dozed in a sitting posture. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-612]] |
− | # [[ | + | #Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to keep silent between the Takbir and the recitation of Quran and that interval of silence used to be a short one. I said to the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} May my parents be sacrificed for you! What do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation? The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; I say; Allahumma; baaid baini wa baina khatayaya kama baaadta baina Almashriqi wa Almaghrib. Allahumma; naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqa th-thawbu Alabyadu mina d-danas. Allahumma; ighsil khatayaya bi Almaai wa th-thalji wa Albarad O Allah! Set me apart from my sins faults as the East and West are set apart from each other and clean me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt after thorough washing. O Allah! Wash off my sins with water; snow and hail. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-711]] |
− | + | #Narrated Humaid: Anas said; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; O Bani Salima! Dont you think that for every step of yours that you take towards the mosque there is a reward while coming for prayer ? Mujahid said: Regarding Allah Statement: We record that which they have sent before them ; and their traces 36.12. Their traces means their steps. And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} but Allah Messenger {{SAWSYMBOL}} disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said; Dont you think that you will get the reward for your footprints. Mujahid said; Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-623]] | |
− | # | + | #Narrated Jabir Bin Samura: The People of Kufa complained against Saad to Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed Ammar as their chief. '''They lodged many complaints against Saad and even they alleged that he did not pray properly.''' Umar sent for him and said; O Aba Ishaq! '''These people claim that you do not pray properly.''' Abu Ishaq said; By Allah; I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two rakat of Isha prayer and shorten the last two rakat. Umar said; O Aba Ishaq; this was what I thought about you. And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani Abs; one of the men called Usama Bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sada stood up and said; As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Saad never went himself with the army and never distributed the war booty equally and never did justice in legal verdicts. On hearing it Saad said; I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! '''If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off;''' give him a long life; '''increase his poverty and put him to trials.''' And so it happened. Later on when that person was asked how he was; '''he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Saad curse.''' Abdul Malik; the sub narrator; said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were overhanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-722]] |
− | + | #Narrated Saiyar Bin Salama: My father and I went to Abu Barza AlAslami to ask him about the stated times for the prayers. He replied; The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} used to offer the Zuhr prayer when the sun just declined from its highest position at noon; the Asr at a time when if a man went to the farthest place in Medina after praying he would find the sun still hot bright. The sub narrator said: I have forgotten what Abu Barza said about the Maghrib prayer. The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} never found any harm in delaying the Isha prayer to the first third of the night and he never liked to sleep before it and to talk after it. He used to offer the morning prayer at a time when after finishing it one could recognize the person sitting beside him and used to recite between 60 to 100 verses in one or both the rakat. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-738]] | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on If a | + | #Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} said; '''Isnt he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his figure face into that of a donkey?''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-659]] |
− | # [[ | + | #Narrated Anas Bin Malik: One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} in my house and my mother Um Sulaim was standing behind us by herself forming a row. [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-694]] |
− | + | #Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr: The Prophet {{SAWSYMBOL}} once offered the eclipse prayer. '''He stood for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing.''' '''He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time;''' then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration. '''And then he stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing and then stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time.''' Then he bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and went for a prolonged prostration. On completion o the prayer; he said; Paradise became s near to me that if I had dared; '''I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that said;''' O my Lord will I be among those people? Then suddenly I saw a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring; '''it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself.''' [[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-712]] | |
− | # [[ | + | |
− | + | ||
− | # | + | ==Notables Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== |
− | + | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | |
− | # [[Category: Chapter on | + | ===Notables Starting with A=== |
− | # [[ | + | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> |
− | + | *[[#Ab_Alqasim_The_Prophet|Ab Alqasim The Prophet]] | |
− | + | *[[#Aba_Amr|Aba Amr]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Aba_Ishaq|Aba Ishaq]] |
− | + | *[[#Aba_Sada|Aba Sada]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abd_Alaziz|Abd Alaziz]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abd_Almanaf|Abd Almanaf]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdul_Malik|Abdul Malik]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah|Abdullah]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abbas|Abdullah Bin Abbas]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abdullah|Abdullah Bin Abdullah]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada|Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada_Alansari|Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada Alansari]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Alharith|Abdullah Bin Alharith]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Buhaina|Abdullah Bin Buhaina]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Malik_Bin_Buhaina|Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Masud|Abdullah Bin Masud]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal|Abdullah Bin Mughaffal]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal_Almuzani|Abdullah Bin Mughaffal Almuzani]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Umar|Abdullah Bin Umar]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdulrahman_Abu_Saeed_Alkhudri|Abdulrahman Abu Saeed Alkhudri]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abdulrahman_Bin_Abis|Abdulrahman Bin Abis]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abi_Talha|Abi Talha]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Abraham|Abraham]] |
− | + | *[[#Abu|Abu]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Aldarda|Abu Aldarda]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Bakr|Abu Bakr]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Bakr_Alsiddiq|Abu Bakr Alsiddiq]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Bakr_Bin_Abdulrahman_Ibn_Harith_Bin_Hisham|Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Bakra|Abu Bakra]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Barza|Abu Barza]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Barza_Alaslami|Abu Barza Alaslami]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Dhar|Abu Dhar]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Hazim|Abu Hazim]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Hudhaifa|Abu Hudhaifa]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Humaid_Alsaidi|Abu Humaid Alsaidi]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Abu_Huraira|Abu Huraira]] |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Ishaq|Abu Ishaq]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Abu_Jahm|Abu Jahm]] |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Mabad|Abu Mabad]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Mamar|Abu Mamar]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Abu_Masud|Abu Masud]] |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Mousa|Abu Mousa]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Abu_Muawiya|Abu Muawiya]] |
− | # | + | *[[#Abu_Qilaba|Abu Qilaba]] |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Rafi|Abu Rafi]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Saeed|Abu Saeed]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Saeed_Alkhudri|Abu Saeed Alkhudri]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Salama|Abu Salama]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Abu_Salama_Bin_Abdulrahman_Abu_Huraira|Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira]] |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Wail|Abu Wail]] | |
− | + | *[[#Abu_Yazid|Abu Yazid]] | |
− | + | *[[#Adam|Adam]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Adhan|Adhan]] |
− | + | *[[#Aisha|Aisha]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Aiyash_Bin_Abi_Rabia|Aiyash Bin Abi Rabia]] |
− | + | *[[#Alamash|Alamash]] | |
− | + | *[[#Alashhadu_Alla|Alashhadu Alla]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Alashhadu_Anna_Muhammadan_Abduhu_Wa_Rasuluh|Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan Abduhu Wa Rasuluh]] |
− | + | *[[#Albara|Albara]] | |
− | + | *[[#Albara_Bin_Azib|Albara Bin Azib]] | |
− | + | *[[#Alhamdu|Alhamdu]] | |
− | + | *[[#Alhasan|Alhasan]] | |
− | + | *[[#Ali|Ali]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Ali_Bin_Abi_Talib|Ali Bin Abi Talib]] |
− | # | + | *[[#Ali_Ibn_Abi_Talib|Ali Ibn Abi Talib]] |
− | # | + | *[[#Aljadd|Aljadd]] |
− | + | *[[#Allahu_Akbar|Allahu Akbar]] | |
− | + | *[[#Allahumma|Allahumma]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Allahumma_Rabba|Allahumma Rabba]] |
− | + | *[[#Allahumma_Rabbana|Allahumma Rabbana]] | |
− | + | *[[#Allaith|Allaith]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Almaghram|Almaghram]] |
− | + | *[[#Almughira_Bin_Shuba_Once_Almughira|Almughira Bin Shuba Once Almughira]] | |
− | + | *[[#Almulku|Almulku]] | |
− | + | *[[#Alnuman_Bin_Bashir|Alnuman Bin Bashir]] | |
− | + | *[[#Alqasim_Bin_Muhammad_Bin_Abi_Bakr|Alqasim Bin Muhammad Bin Abi Bakr]] | |
− | + | *[[#Altahiyatu_Li_Allahi|Altahiyatu Li Allahi]] | |
− | + | *[[#Alwalid_Bin_Alwalid|Alwalid Bin Alwalid]] | |
− | # | + | *[[#Alzuhri|Alzuhri]] |
− | + | *[[#Amin|Amin]] | |
− | The | + | *[[#Ammar|Ammar]] |
+ | *[[#Amr|Amr]] | ||
+ | *[[#Amr_Bin_Salima|Amr Bin Salima]] | ||
+ | *[[#Amr_Ibn_Salama|Amr Ibn Salama]] | ||
+ | *[[#Anas|Anas]] | ||
+ | *[[#Anas_Bin_Malik|Anas Bin Malik]] | ||
+ | *[[#Anas_Bin_Malik_Alansari|Anas Bin Malik Alansari]] | ||
+ | *[[#Anas_Bin_Seereen|Anas Bin Seereen]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ansar|Ansar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Asma_Bint_Abi_Bakr|Asma Bint Abi Bakr]] | ||
+ | *[[#Assalamu|Assalamu]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ayoub|Ayoub]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with B=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Bakr|Bakr]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bani_Abs|Bani Abs]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bani_Amr_Bin_Auf|Bani Amr Bin Auf]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bani_Salim|Bani Salim]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bani_Salima|Bani Salima]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bilal|Bilal]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bin_Abi_Juhaifa|Bin Abi Juhaifa]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bin_Sad|Bin Sad]] | ||
+ | *[[#Buthan|Buthan]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with D=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Dhu_Alyadain|Dhu Alyadain]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with F=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Fath_Albari|Fath Albari]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with G=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Gabriel|Gabriel]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ghairi_Almaghdubi|Ghairi Almaghdubi]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with H=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Hadath|Hadath]] | ||
+ | *[[#Hafsa|Hafsa]] | ||
+ | *[[#Hamza_Bin_Abdullah|Hamza Bin Abdullah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Hind_Bint_Alharith_Alfirasiya|Hind Bint Alharith Alfirasiya]] | ||
+ | *[[#Hisham|Hisham]] | ||
+ | *[[#Hisham_Ibn_Urwa|Hisham Ibn Urwa]] | ||
+ | *[[#Hudhaifa|Hudhaifa]] | ||
+ | *[[#Humaid|Humaid]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with I=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Ibn_Abbas|Ibn Abbas]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ibn_Abbas_Ibn_Abbas|Ibn Abbas Ibn Abbas]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ibn_Abi_Quhafa_Abu_Bakr|Ibn Abi Quhafa Abu Bakr]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ibn_Juraij|Ibn Juraij]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ibn_Masud|Ibn Masud]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ibn_Shihab|Ibn Shihab]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ibn_Umar|Ibn Umar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ikrima|Ikrima]] | ||
+ | *[[#Imam|Imam]] | ||
+ | *[[#Imran|Imran]] | ||
+ | *[[#Imran_Bin_Hosain|Imran Bin Hosain]] | ||
+ | *[[#Iqama|Iqama]] | ||
+ | *[[#Isa_Bin_Talha|Isa Bin Talha]] | ||
+ | *[[#Isha|Isha]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ismail|Ismail]] | ||
+ | *[[#Itban|Itban]] | ||
+ | *[[#Itban_Bin_Malik|Itban Bin Malik]] | ||
+ | *[[#Itban_Bin_Malik_Alansari|Itban Bin Malik Alansari]] | ||
+ | *[[#Itikaf|Itikaf]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with J=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Jabir|Jabir]] | ||
+ | *[[#Jabir_Bin_Abdullah|Jabir Bin Abdullah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Jabir_Bin_Abdullah_Alansari|Jabir Bin Abdullah Alansari]] | ||
+ | *[[#Jabir_Bin_Samura|Jabir Bin Samura]] | ||
+ | *[[#Jafar_Bin_Amr_Bin_Umaiya|Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umaiya]] | ||
+ | *[[#Joseph|Joseph]] | ||
+ | *[[#Jubair_Bin_Mutim|Jubair Bin Mutim]] | ||
+ | *[[#Junub|Junub]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with K=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Kaba|Kaba]] | ||
+ | *[[#Kathir_Bin_Alsalt|Kathir Bin Alsalt]] | ||
+ | *[[#Khabbab|Khabbab]] | ||
+ | *[[#Khabbab_Bin_Alart|Khabbab Bin Alart]] | ||
+ | *[[#Khamisa|Khamisa]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Maghrib|Maghrib]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mahmud_Bin_Alrabi|Mahmud Bin Alrabi]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mahmud_Bin_Rabi_Alansari|Mahmud Bin Rabi Alansari]] | ||
+ | *[[#Maimuna|Maimuna]] | ||
+ | *[[#Maktum|Maktum]] | ||
+ | *[[#Malik|Malik]] | ||
+ | *[[#Malik_Bin_Huwairith|Malik Bin Huwairith]] | ||
+ | *[[#Malik_Bin_Huwairith_Allaithi|Malik Bin Huwairith Allaithi]] | ||
+ | *[[#Malik_Ibn_Buhaina|Malik Ibn Buhaina]] | ||
+ | *[[#Marwan_Bin_Alhakam|Marwan Bin Alhakam]] | ||
+ | *[[#Medina|Medina]] | ||
+ | *[[#Michael|Michael]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mina|Mina]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mina_Almathami|Mina Almathami]] | ||
+ | *[[#Muadh|Muadh]] | ||
+ | *[[#Muadh_Bin_Jabal|Muadh Bin Jabal]] | ||
+ | *[[#Muadhdhin|Muadhdhin]] | ||
+ | *[[#Muawiya|Muawiya]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mudar|Mudar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mufassal_Suras|Mufassal Suras]] | ||
+ | *[[#Muhammad|Muhammad]] | ||
+ | *[[#Muhammad_Bin_Amr_Bin_Ata|Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata]] | ||
+ | *[[#Muhammadan_Alwasilata_Alfadilah|Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mujahid|Mujahid]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mulaika|Mulaika]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mutarrif_Bin_Abdullah|Mutarrif Bin Abdullah]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with N=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Nafi|Nafi]] | ||
+ | *[[#Nakhla|Nakhla]] | ||
+ | *[[#Nawafil|Nawafil]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with P=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Paradise|Paradise]] | ||
+ | *[[#Prophet_Hind|Prophet Hind]] | ||
+ | *[[#Prophet_Sawsymbol|Prophet Sawsymbol]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with Q=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Qul_Huwal-Lahu_Ahad|Qul Huwal-Lahu Ahad]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with R=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Rabbana|Rabbana]] | ||
+ | *[[#Raka|Raka]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ramadan_Saeed|Ramadan Saeed]] | ||
+ | *[[#Rifaa_Bin_Rafi_Alzuraqi|Rifaa Bin Rafi Alzuraqi]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Saad|Saad]] | ||
+ | *[[#Saad_This|Saad This]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sabbih_Isma_Rabbika|Sabbih Isma Rabbika]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sadan|Sadan]] | ||
+ | *[[#Saeed_Bin_Alharith|Saeed Bin Alharith]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sahl_Bin_Saad_Alsaidi|Sahl Bin Saad Alsaidi]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sahl_Bin_Sad|Sahl Bin Sad]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sahu|Sahu]] | ||
+ | *[[#Saiyar_Bin_Salama|Saiyar Bin Salama]] | ||
+ | *[[#Salama|Salama]] | ||
+ | *[[#Salama_Bin_Hisham|Salama Bin Hisham]] | ||
+ | *[[#Salim|Salim]] | ||
+ | *[[#Salim_Bin_Abdullah|Salim Bin Abdullah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sami_Allahu|Sami Allahu]] | ||
+ | *[[#Samia|Samia]] | ||
+ | *[[#Samia_Allahu|Samia Allahu]] | ||
+ | *[[#Samia_Allahu-Liman|Samia Allahu-Liman]] | ||
+ | *[[#Samura_Bin_Jundub|Samura Bin Jundub]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sawsymbol_Muhammad|Sawsymbol Muhammad]] | ||
+ | *[[#Say_Amin|Say Amin]] | ||
+ | *[[#Shaqiq_Bin_Salama|Shaqiq Bin Salama]] | ||
+ | *[[#Shuba|Shuba]] | ||
+ | *[[#Subhanaka_Allahumma_Rabbana|Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sufyan|Sufyan]] | ||
+ | *[[#Suhur|Suhur]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sulaim|Sulaim]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sulaiman_Alshaibani|Sulaiman Alshaibani]] | ||
+ | *[[#Surah|Surah]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with T=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Takbir|Takbir]] | ||
+ | *[[#Taslim|Taslim]] | ||
+ | *[[#Thabit|Thabit]] | ||
+ | *[[#Tuhama|Tuhama]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with U=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Ubada_Bin_Alsamit|Ubada Bin Alsamit]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ubai_Bin_Umar|Ubai Bin Umar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ubaid_Allah_Bin_Adi_Bin_Khiyar|Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ubaidullah|Ubaidullah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ubaidullah_Ibn_Abdullah_Bin_Utba|Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba]] | ||
+ | *[[#Um_Sulaim|Um Sulaim]] | ||
+ | *[[#Umar|Umar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Umar_Bin_Alkhattab|Umar Bin Alkhattab]] | ||
+ | *[[#Umm_Alfadl|Umm Alfadl]] | ||
+ | *[[#Umm_Salamah|Umm Salamah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Usama_Bin_Qatada|Usama Bin Qatada]] | ||
+ | *[[#Uthman|Uthman]] | ||
+ | *[[#Uthman_Bin_Affan|Uthman Bin Affan]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with W=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Wa_Alashhadu_Anna_Muhammadan|Wa Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan]] | ||
+ | *[[#Wal_Murprayeri_Urfan|Wal Murprayeri Urfan]] | ||
+ | *[[#Wala|Wala]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with Y=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Yahya|Yahya]] | ||
+ | *[[#Yahya_Bin_Saeed|Yahya Bin Saeed]] | ||
+ | *[[#Yazid|Yazid]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Notables Starting with Z=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Zaid_Bin_Khalid_Aljuhani|Zaid Bin Khalid Aljuhani]] | ||
+ | *[[#Zaid_Bin_Thabit|Zaid Bin Thabit]] | ||
+ | *[[#Zaid_Bin_Wahb|Zaid Bin Wahb]] | ||
+ | *[[#Zuhr|Zuhr]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ab_Alqasim_The_Prophet'>[[Has Notables::Ab Alqasim The Prophet]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Aba_Amr'>[[Has Notables::Aba Amr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Aba_Ishaq'>[[Has Notables::Aba Ishaq]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Aba_Sada'>[[Has Notables::Aba Sada]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abd_Alaziz'>[[Has Notables::Abd Alaziz]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abd_Almanaf'>[[Has Notables::Abd Almanaf]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdul_Malik'>[[Has Notables::Abdul Malik]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abbas'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Abbas]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada_Alansari'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada Alansari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Alharith'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Alharith]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Buhaina'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Buhaina]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Malik_Bin_Buhaina'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Masud'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Masud]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Mughaffal]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal_Almuzani'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Mughaffal Almuzani]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Umar'>[[Has Notables::Abdullah Bin Umar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdulrahman_Abu_Saeed_Alkhudri'>[[Has Notables::Abdulrahman Abu Saeed Alkhudri]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdulrahman_Bin_Abis'>[[Has Notables::Abdulrahman Bin Abis]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abi_Talha'>[[Has Notables::Abi Talha]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abraham'>[[Has Notables::Abraham]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu'>[[Has Notables::Abu]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Aldarda'>[[Has Notables::Abu Aldarda]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakr'>[[Has Notables::Abu Bakr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakr_Alsiddiq'>[[Has Notables::Abu Bakr Alsiddiq]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakr_Bin_Abdulrahman_Ibn_Harith_Bin_Hisham'>[[Has Notables::Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakra'>[[Has Notables::Abu Bakra]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Barza'>[[Has Notables::Abu Barza]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Barza_Alaslami'>[[Has Notables::Abu Barza Alaslami]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Dhar'>[[Has Notables::Abu Dhar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Hazim'>[[Has Notables::Abu Hazim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Hudhaifa'>[[Has Notables::Abu Hudhaifa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Humaid_Alsaidi'>[[Has Notables::Abu Humaid Alsaidi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Huraira'>[[Has Notables::Abu Huraira]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Ishaq'>[[Has Notables::Abu Ishaq]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Jahm'>[[Has Notables::Abu Jahm]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mabad'>[[Has Notables::Abu Mabad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mamar'>[[Has Notables::Abu Mamar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Masud'>[[Has Notables::Abu Masud]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mousa'>[[Has Notables::Abu Mousa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Muawiya'>[[Has Notables::Abu Muawiya]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Qilaba'>[[Has Notables::Abu Qilaba]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Rafi'>[[Has Notables::Abu Rafi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Saeed'>[[Has Notables::Abu Saeed]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Saeed_Alkhudri'>[[Has Notables::Abu Saeed Alkhudri]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Salama'>[[Has Notables::Abu Salama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Salama_Bin_Abdulrahman_Abu_Huraira'>[[Has Notables::Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Wail'>[[Has Notables::Abu Wail]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Yazid'>[[Has Notables::Abu Yazid]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Adam'>[[Has Notables::Adam]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Adhan'>[[Has Notables::Adhan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Aisha'>[[Has Notables::Aisha]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Aiyash_Bin_Abi_Rabia'>[[Has Notables::Aiyash Bin Abi Rabia]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Alamash'>[[Has Notables::Alamash]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Alashhadu_Alla'>[[Has Notables::Alashhadu Alla]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Alashhadu_Anna_Muhammadan_Abduhu_Wa_Rasuluh'>[[Has Notables::Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan Abduhu Wa Rasuluh]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Albara'>[[Has Notables::Albara]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Albara_Bin_Azib'>[[Has Notables::Albara Bin Azib]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Alhamdu'>[[Has Notables::Alhamdu]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Alhasan'>[[Has Notables::Alhasan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ali'>[[Has Notables::Ali]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ali_Bin_Abi_Talib'>[[Has Notables::Ali Bin Abi Talib]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ali_Ibn_Abi_Talib'>[[Has Notables::Ali Ibn Abi Talib]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Aljadd'>[[Has Notables::Aljadd]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Allahu_Akbar'>[[Has Notables::Allahu Akbar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Allahumma'>[[Has Notables::Allahumma]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Allahumma_Rabba'>[[Has Notables::Allahumma Rabba]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Allahumma_Rabbana'>[[Has Notables::Allahumma Rabbana]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Allaith'>[[Has Notables::Allaith]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Almaghram'>[[Has Notables::Almaghram]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Almughira_Bin_Shuba_Once_Almughira'>[[Has Notables::Almughira Bin Shuba Once Almughira]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Almulku'>[[Has Notables::Almulku]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Alnuman_Bin_Bashir'>[[Has Notables::Alnuman Bin Bashir]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Alqasim_Bin_Muhammad_Bin_Abi_Bakr'>[[Has Notables::Alqasim Bin Muhammad Bin Abi Bakr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Altahiyatu_Li_Allahi'>[[Has Notables::Altahiyatu Li Allahi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Alwalid_Bin_Alwalid'>[[Has Notables::Alwalid Bin Alwalid]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Alzuhri'>[[Has Notables::Alzuhri]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Amin'>[[Has Notables::Amin]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ammar'>[[Has Notables::Ammar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Amr'>[[Has Notables::Amr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Amr_Bin_Salima'>[[Has Notables::Amr Bin Salima]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Amr_Ibn_Salama'>[[Has Notables::Amr Ibn Salama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Anas'>[[Has Notables::Anas]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening and perfection of the prayer by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Malik'>[[Has Notables::Anas Bin Malik]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Malik_Alansari'>[[Has Notables::Anas Bin Malik Alansari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Seereen'>[[Has Notables::Anas Bin Seereen]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ansar'>[[Has Notables::Ansar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Asma_Bint_Abi_Bakr'>[[Has Notables::Asma Bint Abi Bakr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Assalamu'>[[Has Notables::Assalamu]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ayoub'>[[Has Notables::Ayoub]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bakr'>[[Has Notables::Bakr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Abs'>[[Has Notables::Bani Abs]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Amr_Bin_Auf'>[[Has Notables::Bani Amr Bin Auf]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Salim'>[[Has Notables::Bani Salim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Salima'>[[Has Notables::Bani Salima]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bilal'>[[Has Notables::Bilal]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bin_Abi_Juhaifa'>[[Has Notables::Bin Abi Juhaifa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bin_Sad'>[[Has Notables::Bin Sad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Buthan'>[[Has Notables::Buthan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Dhu_Alyadain'>[[Has Notables::Dhu Alyadain]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Fath_Albari'>[[Has Notables::Fath Albari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Gabriel'>[[Has Notables::Gabriel]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ghairi_Almaghdubi'>[[Has Notables::Ghairi Almaghdubi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hadath'>[[Has Notables::Hadath]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hafsa'>[[Has Notables::Hafsa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hamza_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Hamza Bin Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hind_Bint_Alharith_Alfirasiya'>[[Has Notables::Hind Bint Alharith Alfirasiya]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hisham'>[[Has Notables::Hisham]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hisham_Ibn_Urwa'>[[Has Notables::Hisham Ibn Urwa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hudhaifa'>[[Has Notables::Hudhaifa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Humaid'>[[Has Notables::Humaid]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Abbas'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Abbas]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck put the hair during Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Abbas_Ibn_Abbas'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Abbas Ibn Abbas]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Abi_Quhafa_Abu_Bakr'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Abi Quhafa Abu Bakr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Juraij'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Juraij]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Masud'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Masud]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Shihab'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Shihab]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Umar'>[[Has Notables::Ibn Umar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ikrima'>[[Has Notables::Ikrima]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Imam'>[[Has Notables::Imam]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Imran'>[[Has Notables::Imran]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Imran_Bin_Hosain'>[[Has Notables::Imran Bin Hosain]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Iqama'>[[Has Notables::Iqama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Isa_Bin_Talha'>[[Has Notables::Isa Bin Talha]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Isha'>[[Has Notables::Isha]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ismail'>[[Has Notables::Ismail]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Itban'>[[Has Notables::Itban]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Itban_Bin_Malik'>[[Has Notables::Itban Bin Malik]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Itban_Bin_Malik_Alansari'>[[Has Notables::Itban Bin Malik Alansari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Itikaf'>[[Has Notables::Itikaf]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir'>[[Has Notables::Jabir]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Jabir Bin Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Abdullah_Alansari'>[[Has Notables::Jabir Bin Abdullah Alansari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Samura'>[[Has Notables::Jabir Bin Samura]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jafar_Bin_Amr_Bin_Umaiya'>[[Has Notables::Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umaiya]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Joseph'>[[Has Notables::Joseph]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jubair_Bin_Mutim'>[[Has Notables::Jubair Bin Mutim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Junub'>[[Has Notables::Junub]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Kaba'>[[Has Notables::Kaba]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Kathir_Bin_Alsalt'>[[Has Notables::Kathir Bin Alsalt]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Khabbab'>[[Has Notables::Khabbab]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Khabbab_Bin_Alart'>[[Has Notables::Khabbab Bin Alart]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Khamisa'>[[Has Notables::Khamisa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Maghrib'>[[Has Notables::Maghrib]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mahmud_Bin_Alrabi'>[[Has Notables::Mahmud Bin Alrabi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mahmud_Bin_Rabi_Alansari'>[[Has Notables::Mahmud Bin Rabi Alansari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Maimuna'>[[Has Notables::Maimuna]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Maktum'>[[Has Notables::Maktum]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Malik'>[[Has Notables::Malik]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Bin_Huwairith'>[[Has Notables::Malik Bin Huwairith]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Bin_Huwairith_Allaithi'>[[Has Notables::Malik Bin Huwairith Allaithi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Ibn_Buhaina'>[[Has Notables::Malik Ibn Buhaina]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Marwan_Bin_Alhakam'>[[Has Notables::Marwan Bin Alhakam]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Medina'>[[Has Notables::Medina]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Michael'>[[Has Notables::Michael]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mina'>[[Has Notables::Mina]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mina_Almathami'>[[Has Notables::Mina Almathami]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Muadh'>[[Has Notables::Muadh]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Muadh_Bin_Jabal'>[[Has Notables::Muadh Bin Jabal]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Muadhdhin'>[[Has Notables::Muadhdhin]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Muawiya'>[[Has Notables::Muawiya]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mudar'>[[Has Notables::Mudar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mufassal_Suras'>[[Has Notables::Mufassal Suras]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Muhammad'>[[Has Notables::Muhammad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Muhammad_Bin_Amr_Bin_Ata'>[[Has Notables::Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Muhammadan_Alwasilata_Alfadilah'>[[Has Notables::Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mujahid'>[[Has Notables::Mujahid]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mulaika'>[[Has Notables::Mulaika]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mutarrif_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Mutarrif Bin Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Nafi'>[[Has Notables::Nafi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Nakhla'>[[Has Notables::Nakhla]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Nawafil'>[[Has Notables::Nawafil]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Paradise'>[[Has Notables::Paradise]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Prophet_Hind'>[[Has Notables::Prophet Hind]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Prophet_Sawsymbol'>[[Has Notables::Prophet Sawsymbol]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Qul_Huwal-Lahu_Ahad'>[[Has Notables::Qul Huwal-Lahu Ahad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Rabbana'>[[Has Notables::Rabbana]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Raka'>[[Has Notables::Raka]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ramadan_Saeed'>[[Has Notables::Ramadan Saeed]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Rifaa_Bin_Rafi_Alzuraqi'>[[Has Notables::Rifaa Bin Rafi Alzuraqi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Saad'>[[Has Notables::Saad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Saad_This'>[[Has Notables::Saad This]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sabbih_Isma_Rabbika'>[[Has Notables::Sabbih Isma Rabbika]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sadan'>[[Has Notables::Sadan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Saeed_Bin_Alharith'>[[Has Notables::Saeed Bin Alharith]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sahl_Bin_Saad_Alsaidi'>[[Has Notables::Sahl Bin Saad Alsaidi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sahl_Bin_Sad'>[[Has Notables::Sahl Bin Sad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sahu'>[[Has Notables::Sahu]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Saiyar_Bin_Salama'>[[Has Notables::Saiyar Bin Salama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Salama'>[[Has Notables::Salama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Salama_Bin_Hisham'>[[Has Notables::Salama Bin Hisham]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Salim'>[[Has Notables::Salim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Salim_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Notables::Salim Bin Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sami_Allahu'>[[Has Notables::Sami Allahu]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Samia'>[[Has Notables::Samia]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Samia_Allahu'>[[Has Notables::Samia Allahu]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Samia_Allahu-Liman'>[[Has Notables::Samia Allahu-Liman]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Samura_Bin_Jundub'>[[Has Notables::Samura Bin Jundub]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sawsymbol_Muhammad'>[[Has Notables::Sawsymbol Muhammad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Say_Amin'>[[Has Notables::Say Amin]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Shaqiq_Bin_Salama'>[[Has Notables::Shaqiq Bin Salama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Shuba'>[[Has Notables::Shuba]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Subhanaka_Allahumma_Rabbana'>[[Has Notables::Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sufyan'>[[Has Notables::Sufyan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Suhur'>[[Has Notables::Suhur]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sulaim'>[[Has Notables::Sulaim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sulaiman_Alshaibani'>[[Has Notables::Sulaiman Alshaibani]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Surah'>[[Has Notables::Surah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Takbir'>[[Has Notables::Takbir]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Taslim'>[[Has Notables::Taslim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Thabit'>[[Has Notables::Thabit]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Tuhama'>[[Has Notables::Tuhama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ubada_Bin_Alsamit'>[[Has Notables::Ubada Bin Alsamit]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ubai_Bin_Umar'>[[Has Notables::Ubai Bin Umar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ubaid_Allah_Bin_Adi_Bin_Khiyar'>[[Has Notables::Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ubaidullah'>[[Has Notables::Ubaidullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ubaidullah_Ibn_Abdullah_Bin_Utba'>[[Has Notables::Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Um_Sulaim'>[[Has Notables::Um Sulaim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Umar'>[[Has Notables::Umar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Umar_Bin_Alkhattab'>[[Has Notables::Umar Bin Alkhattab]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Umm_Alfadl'>[[Has Notables::Umm Alfadl]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Umm_Salamah'>[[Has Notables::Umm Salamah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Usama_Bin_Qatada'>[[Has Notables::Usama Bin Qatada]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Uthman'>[[Has Notables::Uthman]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Uthman_Bin_Affan'>[[Has Notables::Uthman Bin Affan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Wa_Alashhadu_Anna_Muhammadan'>[[Has Notables::Wa Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Wal_Murprayeri_Urfan'>[[Has Notables::Wal Murprayeri Urfan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Wala'>[[Has Notables::Wala]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Yahya'>[[Has Notables::Yahya]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Yahya_Bin_Saeed'>[[Has Notables::Yahya Bin Saeed]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Yazid'>[[Has Notables::Yazid]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Khalid_Aljuhani'>[[Has Notables::Zaid Bin Khalid Aljuhani]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Thabit'>[[Has Notables::Zaid Bin Thabit]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Wahb'>[[Has Notables::Zaid Bin Wahb]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Zuhr'>[[Has Notables::Zuhr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Narrators Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with A=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Abd_AlAziz|Abd AlAziz]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah|Abdullah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abbas|Abdullah Bin Abbas]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abdullah|Abdullah Bin Abdullah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada|Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada_AlAnsari|Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada AlAnsari]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_AlHarith|Abdullah Bin AlHarith]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Buhaina|Abdullah Bin Buhaina]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Malik_Bin_Buhaina|Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Masud|Abdullah Bin Masud]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal|Abdullah Bin Mughaffal]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal_AlMuzani|Abdullah Bin Mughaffal AlMuzani]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdullah_Bin_Umar|Abdullah Bin Umar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdulrahman_Abu_Saeed_AlKhudri|Abdulrahman Abu Saeed AlKhudri]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abdulrahman_Bin_Abis|Abdulrahman Bin Abis]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Bakr_AlSiddiq|Abu Bakr AlSiddiq]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Bakr_Bin_Abdulrahman_Ibn_Harith_Bin_Hisham|Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Bakra|Abu Bakra]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Dhar|Abu Dhar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Huraira|Abu Huraira]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Ishaq|Abu Ishaq]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Mabad|Abu Mabad]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Mamar|Abu Mamar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Masud|Abu Masud]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Mousa|Abu Mousa]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Qilaba|Abu Qilaba]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Rafi|Abu Rafi]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Saeed_AlKhudri|Abu Saeed AlKhudri]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Salama|Abu Salama]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Salama_Bin_Abdulrahman_Abu_Huraira|Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira]] | ||
+ | *[[#Abu_Wail|Abu Wail]] | ||
+ | *[[#Aisha|Aisha]] | ||
+ | *[[#AlAswad|AlAswad]] | ||
+ | *[[#AlBara|AlBara]] | ||
+ | *[[#AlBara_Bin_Azib|AlBara Bin Azib]] | ||
+ | *[[#AlNuman_Bin_Bashir|AlNuman Bin Bashir]] | ||
+ | *[[#AlZuhri|AlZuhri]] | ||
+ | *[[#Amr|Amr]] | ||
+ | *[[#Anas|Anas]] | ||
+ | *[[#Anas_Bin_Malik|Anas Bin Malik]] | ||
+ | *[[#Anas_Bin_Malik_AlAnsari|Anas Bin Malik AlAnsari]] | ||
+ | *[[#Anas_Bin_Seereen|Anas Bin Seereen]] | ||
+ | *[[#And|And]] | ||
+ | *[[#Asma_Bint_Abi_Bakr|Asma Bint Abi Bakr]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ata|Ata]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ayoub|Ayoub]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with H=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Hafsa|Hafsa]] | ||
+ | *[[#Hamza_Bin_Abdullah|Hamza Bin Abdullah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Hisham_Ibn_Urwa|Hisham Ibn Urwa]] | ||
+ | *[[#Humaid|Humaid]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with I=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Ibn_Abbass|Ibn Abbass]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ibn_Umar|Ibn Umar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ikrima|Ikrima]] | ||
+ | *[[#Imran_Bin_Hosain|Imran Bin Hosain]] | ||
+ | *[[#Isa_Bin_Talha|Isa Bin Talha]] | ||
+ | *[[#Itban_Bin_Malik|Itban Bin Malik]] | ||
+ | *[[#Itban_Bin_Malik_AlAnsari|Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with J=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Jabir_Bin_Abdullah|Jabir Bin Abdullah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Jabir_Bin_Abdullah_AlAnsari|Jabir Bin Abdullah AlAnsari]] | ||
+ | *[[#Jabir_Bin_Samura|Jabir Bin Samura]] | ||
+ | *[[#Jafar_Bin_Amr_Bin_Umaiya|Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umaiya]] | ||
+ | *[[#Jubair_Bin_Mutim|Jubair Bin Mutim]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Mahmud_Bin_AlRabi|Mahmud Bin AlRabi]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mahmud_Bin_Rabi_AlAnsari|Mahmud Bin Rabi AlAnsari]] | ||
+ | *[[#Malik|Malik]] | ||
+ | *[[#Malik_Bin_Huwairith|Malik Bin Huwairith]] | ||
+ | *[[#Malik_Bin_Huwairith_AlLaithi|Malik Bin Huwairith AlLaithi]] | ||
+ | *[[#Malik_Ibn_Buhaina|Malik Ibn Buhaina]] | ||
+ | *[[#Marwan_Bin_AlHakam|Marwan Bin AlHakam]] | ||
+ | *[[#Muadh_Bin_Jabal|Muadh Bin Jabal]] | ||
+ | *[[#Muhammad_Bin_Amr_Bin_Ata|Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mutarrif|Mutarrif]] | ||
+ | *[[#Mutarrif_Bin_Abdullah|Mutarrif Bin Abdullah]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with N=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Nafi|Nafi]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with R=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Rifaa_Bin_Rafi_AlZuraqi|Rifaa Bin Rafi AlZuraqi]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Saeed_Bin_AlHarith|Saeed Bin AlHarith]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sahl_Bin_Saad_AlSaidi|Sahl Bin Saad AlSaidi]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sahl_Bin_Sad|Sahl Bin Sad]] | ||
+ | *[[#Saiyar_Bin_Salama|Saiyar Bin Salama]] | ||
+ | *[[#Salim|Salim]] | ||
+ | *[[#Salim_Bin_Abdullah|Salim Bin Abdullah]] | ||
+ | *[[#Samura_Bin_Jundub|Samura Bin Jundub]] | ||
+ | *[[#Shaqiq_Bin_Salama|Shaqiq Bin Salama]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sufyan|Sufyan]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sulaiman_AlShaibani|Sulaiman AlShaibani]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with T=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Thabit|Thabit]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with U=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Ubada_Bin_AlSamit|Ubada Bin AlSamit]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ubaid_Allah_Bin_Adi_Bin_Khiyar|Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar]] | ||
+ | *[[#Ubaidullah_Ibn_Abdullah_Bin_Utba|Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba]] | ||
+ | *[[#Um_Salama|Um Salama]] | ||
+ | *[[#Umm_Salama|Umm Salama]] | ||
+ | *[[#Uqba|Uqba]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with W=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Warrad|Warrad]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with Y=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Yahya|Yahya]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Narrators Starting with Z=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Zaid_Bin_Khalid_AlJuhani|Zaid Bin Khalid AlJuhani]] | ||
+ | *[[#Zaid_Bin_Thabit|Zaid Bin Thabit]] | ||
+ | *[[#Zaid_Bin_Wahb|Zaid Bin Wahb]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abd_AlAziz'>[[Has Narrators::Abd AlAziz]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abbas'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Abbas]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Abi_Qatada_AlAnsari'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada AlAnsari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_AlHarith'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin AlHarith]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Buhaina'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Buhaina]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Malik_Bin_Buhaina'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Masud'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Masud]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Mughaffal]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Mughaffal_AlMuzani'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Mughaffal AlMuzani]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdullah_Bin_Umar'>[[Has Narrators::Abdullah Bin Umar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdulrahman_Abu_Saeed_AlKhudri'>[[Has Narrators::Abdulrahman Abu Saeed AlKhudri]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdulrahman_Bin_Abis'>[[Has Narrators::Abdulrahman Bin Abis]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakr_AlSiddiq'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Bakr AlSiddiq]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakr_Bin_Abdulrahman_Ibn_Harith_Bin_Hisham'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Bakra'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Bakra]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Dhar'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Dhar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Huraira'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Huraira]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Ishaq'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Ishaq]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mabad'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Mabad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mamar'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Mamar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Masud'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Masud]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Mousa'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Mousa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Qilaba'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Qilaba]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Rafi'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Rafi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Saeed_AlKhudri'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Saeed AlKhudri]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Salama'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Salama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Salama_Bin_Abdulrahman_Abu_Huraira'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abu_Wail'>[[Has Narrators::Abu Wail]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Aisha'>[[Has Narrators::Aisha]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='AlAswad'>[[Has Narrators::AlAswad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='AlBara'>[[Has Narrators::AlBara]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='AlBara_Bin_Azib'>[[Has Narrators::AlBara Bin Azib]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='AlNuman_Bin_Bashir'>[[Has Narrators::AlNuman Bin Bashir]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='AlZuhri'>[[Has Narrators::AlZuhri]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Amr'>[[Has Narrators::Amr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Anas'>[[Has Narrators::Anas]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening and perfection of the prayer by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Malik'>[[Has Narrators::Anas Bin Malik]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Malik_AlAnsari'>[[Has Narrators::Anas Bin Malik AlAnsari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Anas_Bin_Seereen'>[[Has Narrators::Anas Bin Seereen]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='And'>[[Has Narrators::And]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Asma_Bint_Abi_Bakr'>[[Has Narrators::Asma Bint Abi Bakr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ata'>[[Has Narrators::Ata]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ayoub'>[[Has Narrators::Ayoub]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hafsa'>[[Has Narrators::Hafsa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hamza_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Hamza Bin Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hisham_Ibn_Urwa'>[[Has Narrators::Hisham Ibn Urwa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Humaid'>[[Has Narrators::Humaid]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Abbass'>[[Has Narrators::Ibn Abbass]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ibn_Umar'>[[Has Narrators::Ibn Umar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ikrima'>[[Has Narrators::Ikrima]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Imran_Bin_Hosain'>[[Has Narrators::Imran Bin Hosain]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Isa_Bin_Talha'>[[Has Narrators::Isa Bin Talha]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Itban_Bin_Malik'>[[Has Narrators::Itban Bin Malik]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Itban_Bin_Malik_AlAnsari'>[[Has Narrators::Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Jabir Bin Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Abdullah_AlAnsari'>[[Has Narrators::Jabir Bin Abdullah AlAnsari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jabir_Bin_Samura'>[[Has Narrators::Jabir Bin Samura]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jafar_Bin_Amr_Bin_Umaiya'>[[Has Narrators::Jafar Bin Amr Bin Umaiya]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Jubair_Bin_Mutim'>[[Has Narrators::Jubair Bin Mutim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mahmud_Bin_AlRabi'>[[Has Narrators::Mahmud Bin AlRabi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mahmud_Bin_Rabi_AlAnsari'>[[Has Narrators::Mahmud Bin Rabi AlAnsari]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Malik'>[[Has Narrators::Malik]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Bin_Huwairith'>[[Has Narrators::Malik Bin Huwairith]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Bin_Huwairith_AlLaithi'>[[Has Narrators::Malik Bin Huwairith AlLaithi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Malik_Ibn_Buhaina'>[[Has Narrators::Malik Ibn Buhaina]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Marwan_Bin_AlHakam'>[[Has Narrators::Marwan Bin AlHakam]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Muadh_Bin_Jabal'>[[Has Narrators::Muadh Bin Jabal]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Muhammad_Bin_Amr_Bin_Ata'>[[Has Narrators::Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mutarrif'>[[Has Narrators::Mutarrif]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mutarrif_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Mutarrif Bin Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Nafi'>[[Has Narrators::Nafi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Rifaa_Bin_Rafi_AlZuraqi'>[[Has Narrators::Rifaa Bin Rafi AlZuraqi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Saeed_Bin_AlHarith'>[[Has Narrators::Saeed Bin AlHarith]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sahl_Bin_Saad_AlSaidi'>[[Has Narrators::Sahl Bin Saad AlSaidi]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sahl_Bin_Sad'>[[Has Narrators::Sahl Bin Sad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Saiyar_Bin_Salama'>[[Has Narrators::Saiyar Bin Salama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Salim'>[[Has Narrators::Salim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Salim_Bin_Abdullah'>[[Has Narrators::Salim Bin Abdullah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Samura_Bin_Jundub'>[[Has Narrators::Samura Bin Jundub]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Shaqiq_Bin_Salama'>[[Has Narrators::Shaqiq Bin Salama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sufyan'>[[Has Narrators::Sufyan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sulaiman_AlShaibani'>[[Has Narrators::Sulaiman AlShaibani]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Thabit'>[[Has Narrators::Thabit]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ubada_Bin_AlSamit'>[[Has Narrators::Ubada Bin AlSamit]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ubaid_Allah_Bin_Adi_Bin_Khiyar'>[[Has Narrators::Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ubaidullah_Ibn_Abdullah_Bin_Utba'>[[Has Narrators::Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Um_Salama'>[[Has Narrators::Um Salama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Umm_Salama'>[[Has Narrators::Umm Salama]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Uqba'>[[Has Narrators::Uqba]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Warrad'>[[Has Narrators::Warrad]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Yahya'>[[Has Narrators::Yahya]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Khalid_AlJuhani'>[[Has Narrators::Zaid Bin Khalid AlJuhani]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Thabit'>[[Has Narrators::Zaid Bin Thabit]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Zaid_Bin_Wahb'>[[Has Narrators::Zaid Bin Wahb]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Tribes Name Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Tribes Name Starting with B=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Bani_Abs|Bani Abs]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bani_Amr|Bani Amr]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bani_Israel|Bani Israel]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bani_Salim|Bani Salim]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bani_Salima|Bani Salima]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Abs'>[[Has Tribes Name::Bani Abs]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Amr'>[[Has Tribes Name::Bani Amr]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Israel'>[[Has Tribes Name::Bani Israel]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Salim'>[[Has Tribes Name::Bani Salim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bani_Salima'>[[Has Tribes Name::Bani Salima]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Prophets Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Prophets Starting with A=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Abraham|Abraham]] | ||
+ | *[[#Adam|Adam]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prophets Starting with J=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Joseph|Joseph]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prophets Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Messiah|Messiah]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abraham'>[[Has Prophets::Abraham]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Adam'>[[Has Prophets::Adam]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Joseph'>[[Has Prophets::Joseph]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Messiah'>[[Has Prophets::Messiah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Angels Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Angels Starting with G=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Gabriel|Gabriel]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Gabriel'>[[Has Angels::Gabriel]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Satan Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Satan Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Satan|Satan]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Satan'>[[Has Satan Name::Satan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Animals Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Animals Starting with A=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Ass|Ass]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Animals Starting with C=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Camel|Camel]] | ||
+ | *[[#Cat|Cat]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Animals Starting with D=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Dog|Dog]] | ||
+ | *[[#Donkey|Donkey]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Animals Starting with H=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Horse|Horse]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Animals Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Sheep|Sheep]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ass'>[[Has Animals::Ass]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Camel'>[[Has Animals::Camel]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Cat'>[[Has Animals::Cat]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Dog'>[[Has Animals::Dog]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Donkey'>[[Has Animals::Donkey]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Horse'>[[Has Animals::Horse]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sheep'>[[Has Animals::Sheep]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Body Parts Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with A=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Arm|Arm]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with B=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Back|Back]] | ||
+ | *[[#Body|Body]] | ||
+ | *[[#Bone|Bone]] | ||
+ | *[[#Buttock|Buttock]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with E=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Eye|Eye]] | ||
+ | *[[#Eyebrow|Eyebrow]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with F=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Face|Face]] | ||
+ | *[[#Feet|Feet]] | ||
+ | *[[#Finger|Finger]] | ||
+ | *[[#Foot|Foot]] | ||
+ | *[[#Forehead|Forehead]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with H=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Hair|Hair]] | ||
+ | *[[#Hand|Hand]] | ||
+ | *[[#Head|Head]] | ||
+ | *[[#Heart|Heart]] | ||
+ | *[[#Heel|Heel]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with K=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Knee|Knee]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with L=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Leg|Leg]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with N=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Neck|Neck]] | ||
+ | *[[#Nose|Nose]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with P=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Palm|Palm]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with R=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Rib|Rib]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Shoulder|Shoulder]] | ||
+ | *[[#Skeleton|Skeleton]] | ||
+ | *[[#Skin|Skin]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sole|Sole]] | ||
+ | *[[#Spinal_Column|Spinal Column]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Body Parts Starting with T=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Toe|Toe]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Arm'>[[Has Body-Parts::Arm]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Back'>[[Has Body-Parts::Back]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Body'>[[Has Body-Parts::Body]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Bone'>[[Has Body-Parts::Bone]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Buttock'>[[Has Body-Parts::Buttock]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Eye'>[[Has Body-Parts::Eye]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Eyebrow'>[[Has Body-Parts::Eyebrow]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Face'>[[Has Body-Parts::Face]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Feet'>[[Has Body-Parts::Feet]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Finger'>[[Has Body-Parts::Finger]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Foot'>[[Has Body-Parts::Foot]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Forehead'>[[Has Body-Parts::Forehead]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hair'>[[Has Body-Parts::Hair]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck put the hair during Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hand'>[[Has Body-Parts::Hand]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Head'>[[Has Body-Parts::Head]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Heart'>[[Has Body-Parts::Heart]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Heel'>[[Has Body-Parts::Heel]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Knee'>[[Has Body-Parts::Knee]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Leg'>[[Has Body-Parts::Leg]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Neck'>[[Has Body-Parts::Neck]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Nose'>[[Has Body-Parts::Nose]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Palm'>[[Has Body-Parts::Palm]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Rib'>[[Has Body-Parts::Rib]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Shoulder'>[[Has Body-Parts::Shoulder]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Skeleton'>[[Has Body-Parts::Skeleton]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Skin'>[[Has Body-Parts::Skin]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sole'>[[Has Body-Parts::Sole]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Spinal_Column'>[[Has Body-Parts::Spinal Column]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Toe'>[[Has Body-Parts::Toe]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Quran Citations== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Quran Citations Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Surat_AlBaqara|Surat AlBaqara]] | ||
+ | *[[#Surat_AlJinn|Surat AlJinn]] | ||
+ | *[[#Surat_AlSaffat_Ayah_102|Surat AlSaffat Ayah 102]] | ||
+ | *[[#Surat_YaSeen_Ayah_12|Surat YaSeen Ayah 12]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Surat_AlBaqara'>[[Has Quran Citations::Surat AlBaqara]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Surat_AlJinn'>[[Has Quran Citations::Surat AlJinn]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Surat_AlSaffat_Ayah_102'>[[Has Quran Citations::Surat AlSaffat Ayah 102]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-590]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Surat_YaSeen_Ayah_12'>[[Has Quran Citations::Surat YaSeen Ayah 12]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Family Members Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with A=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Aunt|Aunt]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with C=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Child|Child]] | ||
+ | *[[#Childhood|Childhood]] | ||
+ | *[[#Children|Children]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with F=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Family|Family]] | ||
+ | *[[#Father|Father]] | ||
+ | *[[#Friend|Friend]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with G=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Grandmother|Grandmother]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with K=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Kin|Kin]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Mother|Mother]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with O=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Orphan|Orphan]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with P=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Parent|Parent]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Son|Son]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with T=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Tribe|Tribe]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with W=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Wife|Wife]] | ||
+ | *[[#Wive|Wive]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Family Members Starting with Y=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Youngster|Youngster]] | ||
+ | *[[#Youth|Youth]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Aunt'>[[Has Family::Aunt]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Child'>[[Has Family::Child]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Childhood'>[[Has Family::Childhood]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Children'>[[Has Family::Children]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Family'>[[Has Family::Family]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Father'>[[Has Family::Father]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Friend'>[[Has Family::Friend]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Grandmother'>[[Has Family::Grandmother]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Kin'>[[Has Family::Kin]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Mother'>[[Has Family::Mother]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Orphan'>[[Has Family::Orphan]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Parent'>[[Has Family::Parent]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Son'>[[Has Family::Son]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Tribe'>[[Has Family::Tribe]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Wife'>[[Has Family::Wife]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Wive'>[[Has Family::Wive]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Youngster'>[[Has Family::Youngster]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Youth'>[[Has Family::Youth]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Phrases Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Phrases Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Subhan_Allah|Subhan Allah]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Subhan_Allah'>[[Has Phrases::Subhan Allah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Astronomical Body Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Astronomical Body Starting with E=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Earth|Earth]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Astronomical Body Starting with H=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Heaven|Heaven]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Astronomical Body Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Moon|Moon]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Astronomical Body Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Star|Star]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sun|Sun]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Earth'>[[Has Astronomical Body::Earth]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Heaven'>[[Has Astronomical Body::Heaven]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Moon'>[[Has Astronomical Body::Moon]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Star'>[[Has Astronomical Body::Star]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sun'>[[Has Astronomical Body::Sun]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Food Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with A=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Ate|Ate]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with D=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Dried|Dried]] | ||
+ | *[[#Drink|Drink]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with E=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Eat|Eat]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with F=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Fast|Fast]] | ||
+ | *[[#Fat|Fat]] | ||
+ | *[[#Fed|Fed]] | ||
+ | *[[#Feed|Feed]] | ||
+ | *[[#Fire|Fire]] | ||
+ | *[[#Food|Food]] | ||
+ | *[[#Fruit|Fruit]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with G=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Garlic|Garlic]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with H=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Hot|Hot]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with K=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Knife|Knife]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Meat|Meat]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with O=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Onion|Onion]] | ||
+ | *[[#Order|Order]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with P=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Pot|Pot]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with R=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Raisin|Raisin]] | ||
+ | *[[#Rib|Rib]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Seed|Seed]] | ||
+ | *[[#Sole|Sole]] | ||
+ | *[[#Supper|Supper]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with T=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Tea|Tea]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with V=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Vegetable|Vegetable]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Food Starting with W=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Water|Water]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ate'>[[Has Food::Ate]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Dried'>[[Has Food::Dried]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Drink'>[[Has Food::Drink]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Eat'>[[Has Food::Eat]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Fast'>[[Has Food::Fast]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Fat'>[[Has Food::Fat]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Fed'>[[Has Food::Fed]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Feed'>[[Has Food::Feed]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Fire'>[[Has Food::Fire]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Food'>[[Has Food::Food]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Fruit'>[[Has Food::Fruit]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Garlic'>[[Has Food::Garlic]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hot'>[[Has Food::Hot]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Knife'>[[Has Food::Knife]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Meat'>[[Has Food::Meat]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Onion'>[[Has Food::Onion]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Order'>[[Has Food::Order]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Pot'>[[Has Food::Pot]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Raisin'>[[Has Food::Raisin]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Rib'>[[Has Food::Rib]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Seed'>[[Has Food::Seed]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sole'>[[Has Food::Sole]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Supper'>[[Has Food::Supper]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Tea'>[[Has Food::Tea]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Vegetable'>[[Has Food::Vegetable]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Water'>[[Has Food::Water]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Plants Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Plants Starting with D=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Datepalm|Datepalm]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Plants Starting with F=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Fruit|Fruit]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Plants Starting with G=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Garlic|Garlic]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Plants Starting with O=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Onion|Onion]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Datepalm'>[[Has Plants::Datepalm]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Fruit'>[[Has Plants::Fruit]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Garlic'>[[Has Plants::Garlic]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Onion'>[[Has Plants::Onion]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Fruits Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Fruits Starting with D=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Date|Date]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Fruits Starting with R=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Raisin|Raisin]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Date'>[[Has Fruits::Date]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Raisin'>[[Has Fruits::Raisin]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Vegetables Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Vegetables Starting with G=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Garlic|Garlic]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Vegetables Starting with O=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Onion|Onion]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Vegetables Starting with V=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Vegetable|Vegetable]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Garlic'>[[Has Vegetables::Garlic]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Onion'>[[Has Vegetables::Onion]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Vegetable'>[[Has Vegetables::Vegetable]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Spices Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Spices Starting with G=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Garlic|Garlic]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Spices Starting with O=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Onion|Onion]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Garlic'>[[Has Spices::Garlic]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Onion'>[[Has Spices::Onion]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==After Life Locations Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===After Life Locations Starting with D=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Day_Of_Resurrection|Day Of Resurrection]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===After Life Locations Starting with H=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Hell|Hell]] | ||
+ | *[[#Hell_Fire|Hell Fire]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===After Life Locations Starting with P=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Paradise|Paradise]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Day_Of_Resurrection'>[[Has After Life Locations::Day Of Resurrection]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hell'>[[Has After Life Locations::Hell]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Hell_Fire'>[[Has After Life Locations::Hell Fire]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Paradise'>[[Has After Life Locations::Paradise]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Cities Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Cities Starting with K=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Kufa|Kufa]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Cities Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Makkah|Makkah]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Cities Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Sham|Sham]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Kufa'>[[Has Cities::Kufa]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Makkah'>[[Has Cities::Makkah]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Sham'>[[Has Cities::Sham]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Holly Places Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Holly Places Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Muqamibrahim|Muqamibrahim]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Muqamibrahim'>[[Has Holly Places::Muqamibrahim]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Places of Worship Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Places of Worship Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Masjid|Masjid]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Places of Worship Starting with T=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#The_House|The House]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Masjid'>[[Has Places of Worship::Masjid]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='The_House'>[[Has Places of Worship::The House]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Weaponary Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Weaponary Starting with K=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Knife|Knife]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Weaponary Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Spear|Spear]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Knife'>[[Has Weaponary::Knife]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Spear'>[[Has Weaponary::Spear]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Diseas Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Diseas Starting with A=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Abdominal_Disease|Abdominal Disease]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Diseas Starting with B=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Blind|Blind]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Diseas Starting with C=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Cold|Cold]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Diseas Starting with P=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Plague|Plague]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Abdominal_Disease'>[[Has Diseas::Abdominal Disease]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Blind'>[[Has Diseas::Blind]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Cold'>[[Has Diseas::Cold]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Plague'>[[Has Diseas::Plague]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Financial Phrases Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Financial Phrases Starting with D=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Dinar|Dinar]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Financial Phrases Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Money|Money]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Dinar'>[[Has Financial Phrases::Dinar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Money'>[[Has Financial Phrases::Money]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Prayers Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Prayers Starting with A=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Asr_And_Fajr_Prayer|Asr And Fajr Prayer]] | ||
+ | *[[#Asr_Prayer|Asr Prayer]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prayers Starting with D=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Duha_Prayer|Duha Prayer]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prayers Starting with F=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Fajr_Prayer|Fajr Prayer]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prayers Starting with H=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#His_Prayer|His Prayer]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prayers Starting with I=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Isha_And_Fajr_Prayer|Isha And Fajr Prayer]] | ||
+ | *[[#Isha_Prayer|Isha Prayer]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prayers Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Maghrib_Prayer|Maghrib Prayer]] | ||
+ | *[[#Midnight|Midnight]] | ||
+ | *[[#My_Prayer|My Prayer]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prayers Starting with N=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Night|Night]] | ||
+ | *[[#Night_Prayer|Night Prayer]] | ||
+ | *[[#No_Prayer|No Prayer]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prayers Starting with P=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Prayer_Prayer|Prayer Prayer]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prayers Starting with T=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#The_Prayer|The Prayer]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Prayers Starting with Z=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Zuhr_And_Asr_Prayer|Zuhr And Asr Prayer]] | ||
+ | *[[#Zuhr_Prayer|Zuhr Prayer]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Asr_And_Fajr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Asr And Fajr Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Asr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Asr Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Duha_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Duha Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Fajr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Fajr Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='His_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::His Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Isha_And_Fajr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Isha And Fajr Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Isha_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Isha Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Maghrib_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Maghrib Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Midnight'>[[Has Prayers::Midnight]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='My_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::My Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Night'>[[Has Prayers::Night]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Night_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Night Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='No_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::No Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Prayer_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Prayer Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='The_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::The Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Zuhr_And_Asr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Zuhr And Asr Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Zuhr_Prayer'>[[Has Prayers::Zuhr Prayer]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==TIME Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===TIME Starting with A=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Afternoon|Afternoon]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===TIME Starting with L=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Late_Night|Late Night]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===TIME Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Midnight|Midnight]] | ||
+ | *[[#Morning|Morning]] | ||
+ | *[[#Morning|Morning]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===TIME Starting with N=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Night|Night]] | ||
+ | *[[#Noon|Noon]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===TIME Starting with T=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Twilight|Twilight]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Afternoon'>[[Has TIME::Afternoon]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Late_Night'>[[Has TIME::Late Night]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Midnight'>[[Has TIME::Midnight]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Morning'>[[Has TIME::Morning]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Morning'>[[Has TIME::Morning]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Night'>[[Has TIME::Night]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Noon'>[[Has TIME::Noon]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Twilight'>[[Has TIME::Twilight]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Days Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Days Starting with === | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#|]] | ||
+ | *[[#Day|Day]] | ||
+ | *[[#Day|Day]] | ||
+ | *[[#Fall|Fall]] | ||
+ | *[[#First_Ten_Days_Month|First Ten Days Month]] | ||
+ | *[[#Following_Night|Following Night]] | ||
+ | *[[#Friday|Friday]] | ||
+ | *[[#Last_Day|Last Day]] | ||
+ | *[[#Last_Hour|Last Hour]] | ||
+ | *[[#Last_Hours|Last Hours]] | ||
+ | *[[#May|May]] | ||
+ | *[[#Middle_Second_Ten_Days_Month|Middle Second Ten Days Month]] | ||
+ | *[[#Monday|Monday]] | ||
+ | *[[#Month|Month]] | ||
+ | *[[#Next_Day|Next Day]] | ||
+ | *[[#Now|Now]] | ||
+ | *[[#Past|Past]] | ||
+ | *[[#Past|Past]] | ||
+ | *[[#Present|Present]] | ||
+ | *[[#Recently|Recently]] | ||
+ | *[[#Supper|Supper]] | ||
+ | *[[#Time|Time]] | ||
+ | *[[#Today|Today]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Days Starting with D=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Day|Day]] | ||
+ | *[[#Day|Day]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Days Starting with F=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Fall|Fall]] | ||
+ | *[[#First_Ten_Days_Month|First Ten Days Month]] | ||
+ | *[[#Following_Night|Following Night]] | ||
+ | *[[#Friday|Friday]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Days Starting with L=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Last_Day|Last Day]] | ||
+ | *[[#Last_Hour|Last Hour]] | ||
+ | *[[#Last_Hours|Last Hours]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Days Starting with M=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#May|May]] | ||
+ | *[[#Middle_Second_Ten_Days_Month|Middle Second Ten Days Month]] | ||
+ | *[[#Monday|Monday]] | ||
+ | *[[#Month|Month]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Days Starting with N=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Next_Day|Next Day]] | ||
+ | *[[#Now|Now]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Days Starting with P=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Past|Past]] | ||
+ | *[[#Past|Past]] | ||
+ | *[[#Present|Present]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Days Starting with R=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Recently|Recently]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Days Starting with S=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Supper|Supper]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | ===Days Starting with T=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Time|Time]] | ||
+ | *[[#Today|Today]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id=''>[[Has Days::]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How the Adhan for Salat Prayer was started in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever said that there should be one Muadhdhin in the journey in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Should the Muadhdhin turn his mouth face and look from side to side during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a person We have missed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not run for AlSalat the prayer but present himself with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not stand for AlSalat the prayer hurriedly but with calmness and solemnity in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can one go out of the Masjid after the Adhan or the Iqama if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Two or more than two persons are considered as a group for the congregational prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering Salat prayer in front of the people with the sole intention of teaching them the Salat of the Prophet pbuh and his Sunnah legal ways etc in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If somebody is leading the Salat prayer and in the meanwhile the first usual Imam comes the Salat is valid whether the former retreats or does not retreat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam does not offer the Salat prayer perfectly and the followers offer it perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand on the right side of the Imam on the same line if only two persons counting the Imam are offering Salat prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on When offering Salat prayer alone one can prolong the Salat as much as one wishes in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The shortening and perfection of the prayer by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever cuts short AlSalat the prayer on hearing the cries of a child in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one offers Salat prayer and the leads the people in Salat in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person follows the Imam and the others follow that person then it is all right in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If the Imam weeps in AlSalat the prayers will his Salat be valid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Facing of the Imam towards his followers while straightening the rows in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The straightening of the rows is amongst those obligatory and good things which make your AlSalat the prayer a correct and perfect one in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The sin of a person who does not complete the rows who is out of alignment for the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand shoulder to shoulder and foot to foot in a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The right side of the Masjid and the place to the right of the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands on saying the first Takbir simultaneously with opening the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise both hands while saying the Takbir on opening AlSalat the prayer and while bowing and on raising up the head after bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To raise one hands after finishing the second Raka on standing for the third Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Submissiveness in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation of the Quran Surat AlFatiha is compulsory for the Imam and the followers at the home and on journey in all AlSalat the prayers whether the recitation is done silently or aloud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Asr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Recitation in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Prolonging the first two Raka and shortening the last two in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite two Surah in one Raka and to recite the last verses of some Surah or to elite the Surah in their reverse order or to recite the beginning of a Surah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite the Quran quietly in the Zuhr and Asr prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on In a quiet prayer if the Imam recites a Verse or so audibly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prolong the first Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To put the hands palms on both knees while bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The order of the Prophet pbuh to a person who did not perform his bowing perfectly that he should repeat his Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What the Imam and the followers say on raising their heads from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To tie the clothes and wrap them properly in Salat prayer and whoever gathered his clothes for fear that his private parts may become exposed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck put the hair during Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not tuck up his garment in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on No cleaning rubbing one forehead and nose till one has completed AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To finish the Salat prayer with Taslim along with the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To leave or depart from the right and from the left after finishing from the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-578]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Salat prayer of women behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Returning of the women immediately after the Fajr prayer and their staying in the Masjid for a short period only in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on A women shall ask her husband permission on wishing to go to the Masjid in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Day'>[[Has Days::Day]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Day'>[[Has Days::Day]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Fall'>[[Has Days::Fall]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='First_Ten_Days_Month'>[[Has Days::First Ten Days Month]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Following_Night'>[[Has Days::Following Night]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Friday'>[[Has Days::Friday]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Last_Day'>[[Has Days::Last Day]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Last_Hour'>[[Has Days::Last Hour]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Last_Hours'>[[Has Days::Last Hours]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Is it permissible to one to look around in Salat prayer if something happens to one Or can one look at something like expectoration in the directn of the Qiblah in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The ablution for boys youngsters When they should perform Ghusl take a bath and Tuhur purification Their attendance at congregational prayers and their rows in the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='May'>[[Has Days::May]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Middle_Second_Ten_Days_Month'>[[Has Days::Middle Second Ten Days Month]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:NA]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Monday'>[[Has Days::Monday]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Month'>[[Has Days::Month]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Next_Day'>[[Has Days::Next Day]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Now'>[[Has Days::Now]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on One who repeats the Takbir Allahu Akbar of the Imam so that the people may hear it in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Past'>[[Has Days::Past]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Past'>[[Has Days::Past]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of saying Amin in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Present'>[[Has Days::Present]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Recently'>[[Has Days::Recently]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Supper'>[[Has Days::Supper]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-576]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Time'>[[Has Days::Time]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Pronouncing the wording of Adhan for Salat prayers twice in doubles in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-575]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on If some people are equally proficient in the recitation of the Quran and religious knowledge the oldest of them should lead AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To what level should one raise one hand in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |} | ||
+ | |||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Today'>[[Has Days::Today]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-577]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Events and Battles Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Events and Battles Starting with K=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Khaibar|Khaibar]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Khaibar'>[[Has Events or Battles::Khaibar]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
+ | |||
+ | ==Historical Land Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari== | ||
+ | <div class='toccolours mw-collapsible' style='width:100%; overflow:auto;'> | ||
+ | ===Historical Land Starting with U=== | ||
+ | <div style='column-count:5;-moz-column-count:5;-webkit-column-count:5'> | ||
+ | *[[#Ukaz_Market|Ukaz Market]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | <span class='mw-headline' id='Ukaz_Market'>[[Has Historical Land::Ukaz Market]]</span> | ||
+ | {| class='wikitable sortable mw-collapsible mw-collapsed autocollapse' style='width: 100%;' | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | ! Chapter Name | ||
+ | ! Hadith Pages | ||
+ | |- | ||
+ | |[[:Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
+ | | <div style='column-count:2;-moz-column-count:2;-webkit-column-count:2'> | ||
+ | *[[SahihAlBukhari-017-001-574]] | ||
+ | </div> | ||
+ | |}</div> | ||
+ | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
− | |||
{{Template:Hadith Book Category Template}} | {{Template:Hadith Book Category Template}} | ||
+ | |||
[[Category:Sahih AlBukhari]] | [[Category:Sahih AlBukhari]] | ||
− | [[Category:The Combined Hadith Book Of Prayers]] | + | [[Category:The Combined Hadith Book Of Prayers]][[Special:Browse/:Category:The-20Book-20of-20Call-20to-20Prayers-20Adhaan-20in-20Sahih-20AlBukhari|Browse Special Properties of The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhariin a separate Page]] |
+ | |||
+ | __SHOWFACTBOX__ |
Latest revision as of 08:20, 15 December 2018
Part of a series on Hadith
Footer of the sidebar (optional)
Contents
- 1 The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari Key Points
- 2 Most Postive Sentiment Hadith in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 3 Most Negative Sentiment Hadith in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 4 Notables Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 4.1 Notables Starting with A
- 4.2 Notables Starting with B
- 4.3 Notables Starting with D
- 4.4 Notables Starting with F
- 4.5 Notables Starting with G
- 4.6 Notables Starting with H
- 4.7 Notables Starting with I
- 4.8 Notables Starting with J
- 4.9 Notables Starting with K
- 4.10 Notables Starting with M
- 4.11 Notables Starting with N
- 4.12 Notables Starting with P
- 4.13 Notables Starting with Q
- 4.14 Notables Starting with R
- 4.15 Notables Starting with S
- 4.16 Notables Starting with T
- 4.17 Notables Starting with U
- 4.18 Notables Starting with W
- 4.19 Notables Starting with Y
- 4.20 Notables Starting with Z
- 5 Narrators Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 5.1 Narrators Starting with A
- 5.2 Narrators Starting with H
- 5.3 Narrators Starting with I
- 5.4 Narrators Starting with J
- 5.5 Narrators Starting with M
- 5.6 Narrators Starting with N
- 5.7 Narrators Starting with R
- 5.8 Narrators Starting with S
- 5.9 Narrators Starting with T
- 5.10 Narrators Starting with U
- 5.11 Narrators Starting with W
- 5.12 Narrators Starting with Y
- 5.13 Narrators Starting with Z
- 6 Tribes Name Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 7 Prophets Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 8 Angels Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 9 Satan Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 10 Animals Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 11 Body Parts Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 11.1 Body Parts Starting with A
- 11.2 Body Parts Starting with B
- 11.3 Body Parts Starting with E
- 11.4 Body Parts Starting with F
- 11.5 Body Parts Starting with H
- 11.6 Body Parts Starting with K
- 11.7 Body Parts Starting with L
- 11.8 Body Parts Starting with N
- 11.9 Body Parts Starting with P
- 11.10 Body Parts Starting with R
- 11.11 Body Parts Starting with S
- 11.12 Body Parts Starting with T
- 12 Quran Citations
- 13 Family Members Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 13.1 Family Members Starting with A
- 13.2 Family Members Starting with C
- 13.3 Family Members Starting with F
- 13.4 Family Members Starting with G
- 13.5 Family Members Starting with K
- 13.6 Family Members Starting with M
- 13.7 Family Members Starting with O
- 13.8 Family Members Starting with P
- 13.9 Family Members Starting with S
- 13.10 Family Members Starting with T
- 13.11 Family Members Starting with W
- 13.12 Family Members Starting with Y
- 14 Phrases Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 15 Astronomical Body Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 16 Food Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 16.1 Food Starting with A
- 16.2 Food Starting with D
- 16.3 Food Starting with E
- 16.4 Food Starting with F
- 16.5 Food Starting with G
- 16.6 Food Starting with H
- 16.7 Food Starting with K
- 16.8 Food Starting with M
- 16.9 Food Starting with O
- 16.10 Food Starting with P
- 16.11 Food Starting with R
- 16.12 Food Starting with S
- 16.13 Food Starting with T
- 16.14 Food Starting with V
- 16.15 Food Starting with W
- 17 Plants Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 18 Fruits Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 19 Vegetables Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 20 Spices Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 21 After Life Locations Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 22 Cities Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 23 Holly Places Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 24 Places of Worship Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 25 Weaponary Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 26 Diseas Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 27 Financial Phrases Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 28 Prayers Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 29 TIME Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 30 Days Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 31 Events and Battles Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
- 32 Historical Land Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari Key Points
- When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the person to divert his attention from his prayer and makes him remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-579 Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Humaid Anas Bin Malik said Whenever the Prophet ﷺ went out with us to fight in Allah cause against any nation he never allowed us to attack till morning and he would wait and see if he heard Adhan he would postpone the attack and if he did not hear Adhan he would attack them . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-580 Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Jabir Bin Abdullah Allah Messenger ﷺ said Whoever after listening to the Adhan says Allahumma Rabba hadhihi dda watit tammah was Prayeril qaimah ati Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah wa bath hu maqaman mahmudan il ladhi waadtahu O Allah Lord of this perfect call perfect by not ascribing partners to You and of the regular prayer which is going to be established give Muhammad the right of intercession and illustriousness and resurrect him to the best and the highest place in Paradise that You promised him of then my intercession for him will be allowed on the Day of Resurrection . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-584 Category:Chapter on The Adhan pronounced by a blind man is permissible when there is a person to inform him about the time of the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger ﷺ said If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row in congregational prayers and found no other way to get that except by drawing lots they would draw lots and if they knew the reward of the Zuhr prayer in the early moments of its stated time they would race for it go early and if they knew the reward of Isha and Fajr morning prayers in congregation they would come to offer them even if they had to crawl . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-585 Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Abdullah Bin Masud The Prophet ﷺ said The Adhan pronounced by Bilal should not stop you from taking Suhur for he pronounces the Adhan at night so that the one offering the late night prayer Tahajjud from among you might hurry up and the sleeping from among you might wake up . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-589 Category:Chapter on Between every two calls Adhan and Iqama there is a Salat prayer that is optional for the one who wants to offer it in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Nafi Once in a cold night Ibn Umar pronounced the Adhan for the prayer at Dajnan the name of a mountain and then said Pray at your homes and informed us that Allah Messenger ﷺ used to tell the Muadh dhin to pronounce Adhan and say Pray at your homes at the end of the Adhan on a rainy or a very cold night during the journey . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-601 Category:Chapter on To talk after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger ﷺ said By Him in Whose Hand my soul is I was about to order for collecting firewood fuel and then order Someone to pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and then order someone to lead the prayer then I would go from behind and burn the houses of men who did not present themselves for the compulsory congregational prayer . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-611 Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger ﷺ said The reward of the prayer offered by a person in congregation is twenty five times greater than that of the prayer offered in one house or in the market alone . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-614 Category:Chapter on Can the Imam offer the Salat prayer with only those who are present for the prayer And can be deliver a Khutba religious talk on Friday if it is raining in Sahih AlBukhari
- Then the Prophet ﷺ said Five are martyrs One who dies of plague one who dies of an Abdominal disease one who dies of drowning one who is buried alive and dies and one who is killed in Allah cause . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-620 Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- The Prophet ﷺ further said If the people knew the reward for pronouncing the Adhan and for standing in the first row in the congregational prayer and found no other way to get it except by drawing lots they would do so and if they knew the reward of offering the Zuhr prayer early in its stated time they would race for it and if they knew the reward for Isha and Fajr prayers in congregation they would attend them even if they were to crawl . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-620 Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- to pray the compulsory prayers in the mosque in congregation two persons who love each other only for Allah sake and they meet and part in Allah cause only a man who refuses the call of a charming woman of noble birth for illicit intercourse with her and says I am afraid of Allah a man who gives charitable gifts so secretly that his left hand does not know what his right hand has given i . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-626 Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari
- When Allah Messenger ﷺ finished the prayer he said O Abu Bakr What prevented you from staying when I ordered you to do so Abu Bakr replied How can Ibn Abi Quhafa Abu Bakr dare to lead the prayer in the presence of Allah Messenger ﷺ Then Allah Messenger ﷺ said Why did you clap so much If something happens to anyone during his prayer he should say Subhan Allah . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-650 Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari
- He said When you return home impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-650 Category:Chapter on If a person stands by the left side of the Imam and the Imam dress him to the right from behind the Salat prayer is correct in Sahih AlBukhari
- I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether Aisha told me the name of the second person who helped the Prophet ﷺ along with AlAbbas . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654 Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- On completion of the prayer he said The Imam is to be followed bow when he bows raise up your heads stand erect when he raises his head and when he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah Allah heard those who sent praises to Him say then Rabbana wa laka Alhamd O our Lord All the praises are for You and if he prays sitting then pray sitting . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654 Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Pray standing if he prays standing and bow when he bows rise when he rises and if he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah say then Rabbana wa laka lhamd and pray standing if he prays standing and pray sitting all of you if he prays sitting . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654 Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Humaid said The saying of the Prophet ﷺ Pray sitting if he Imam prays sitting was said in his former illness during his early life but the Prophet ﷺ prayed sitting afterwards in the last illness and the people were praying standing behind him and the Prophet ﷺ did not order them to sit . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654 Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger ﷺ said If anyone of you leads the people in the prayer he should shorten it for amongst them are the weak the sick and the old and if anyone among your prays alone then he may prolong the prayer as much as he wishes . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-665 Category:Chapter on Looking towards the sky during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Anas Bin Malik The Prophet said Whenever I start the prayer I intend to prolong it but on hearing the cries of a child I cut short the prayer because I know that the cries of the child will incite its mother passions . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-669 Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in a Zuhr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Anas Bin Malik One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet ﷺ in my house and my mother Um Sulaim was standing behind us by herself forming a row . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684 Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Ibn Abbas One night I stood to the left of the Prophet ﷺ in the prayer but he caught hold of me by the hand or by the shoulder arm till he made me stand on his right and beckoned with his hand for me to go from behind him . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684 Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari
- When he completed the prayer he said The Imam is to be followed if he says Takbir then say Takbir bow if he bows raise your heads when he raises his head when he says Samia Allahu liman hamidah say Rabbana laka Alhamd and prostrate when he prostrates . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-693 Category:Chapter on And what is said regarding the limit of the completion of bowing and of keeping the back straight and the calmness with which it is performed in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Nafi Whenever Ibn Umar started the prayer with Takbir he used to raise his hands whenever he bowed he used to raise his hands before bowing and also used to raise his hands on saying Samia Allahu liman hamidah and he used to do the same on rising from the second raka for the rd raka . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-697 Category:Chapter on The superiority of saying Allahumma Rabbana lakal hand O Allah Our Lord All the praises and thanks are for You in Sahih AlBukhari
- He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-702 Category:Chapter on If one does not perform the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
- On inquiring it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-703 Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari
- All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani Abs one of the men called Usama Bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sada stood up and said As you have put us under an oath I am bound to tell you that Saad never went himself with the army and never distributed the war booty equally and never did justice in legal verdicts . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-715 Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Then raise your head and stand up straight then prostrate till you feel at ease during your prostration then sit with calmness till you feel at ease do not hurry and do the same in all your prayers . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-720 Category:Chapter on What optional invocation may be selected after the Tashahhud and it is not obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada My father said The Prophet ﷺ used to recite AlFatiha along with another Surat in the first two rakat of the Zuhr and the Asr prayers and at times a verse or so was audible to us . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-722 Category:Chapter on Taslim turning the face to the right and then to the left and saying AlSalamu alikum wa rah mat Allah at the end of the Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Abu Huraira Allah Messenger ﷺ said Say Amen when the Imam says Ghairi Almaghdubi alaihim wala d daalleen not the path of those who earn Your Anger such as Jews nor of those who go astray such as Christians all the past sins of the person whose saying of Amin coincides with that of the angels will be forgiven . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-740 Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated AlBara The bowing the prostration the sitting in between the two prostrations and the standing after the bowing of the Prophet ﷺ but not qiyam standing in the prayer and quud sitting in the prayer used to be approximately equal in duration . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-746 Category:Chapter on To draw lots for pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari
- Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise your head and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-752 Category:Chapter on Whoever waits for the Iqama of the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham and Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira used to say Takbir in all the prayers compulsory and optional in the month of Ramadan or other months . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-759 Category:Chapter on When should the people get up for the Salat prayer if they see the Imam the person leading Salat during the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Abu Huraira The people said O Allah Messenger ﷺ Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection He replied Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear not cloudy night They replied No O Allah Messenger ﷺ He said Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds They replied in the negative . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-763 Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari
- They will say We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come we will recognize Him . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-764 Category:Chapter on If the Imam is confronted with a problem after the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari
- He said These hooks will be like the thorns of Sadan but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever others will receive punishment torn into small pieces and will get out of Hell till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-767 Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Allah will say May Allah be merciful unto you O son of Adam How treacherous you are Havent you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given He will say O my Lord Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-771 Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari
- on the forehead along with the tip of the nose and the Prophet ﷺ pointed towards his nose both hands both knees and the toes of both feet and not to gather the clothes or the hair . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774 Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
- I have been shown the Night of Qadr but have forgotten its date but it is in the odd nights of the last ten nights . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774 Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Sahl Bin Sad The people used to pray with the Prophet ﷺ tying their Izars around their necks because of their small sizes and the women were directed that they should not raise their heads from the prostrations till the men had sat straight . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774 Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
- He said to us When you go back to your families pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time pray such and such a prayer at such and such a time and when there is the time for the prayer then only of you should pronounce the Adhan for the prayer and the oldest of you should lead the prayer . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774 Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Ayoub Abu Qilaba said Malik Bin Huwairith came to us and led us in the prayer in this mosque of ours and said I lead you in prayer but I do not want to offer the prayer but just to show you how Allah Apostle performed his prayers . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-776 Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Saeed Bin AlHarith Abu Saeed led us in the prayer and said the Takbir aloud on arising from the prostration and on prostrating on rising again and on getting up from the second raka . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-777 Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari
- On sitting In the second raka he sat on his left foot and propped up the right one and in the last raka he pushed his left foot forward and kept the other foot propped up and sat over the buttocks . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-781 Category:Chapter on If somebody was busy with his domestic work and Iqama was pronounced and then he came out for offering the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Umm Salamah Whenever Allah Messenger ﷺ finished his prayers with Taslim the women would get up and he would stay on for a while in his place before getting up . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-791 Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
- Once I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said to him I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying mosque . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-793 Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari
- The Prophet said Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-795 Category:Chapter on If a man stood on the left side of the Imam and the Imam drew him to his right side then the Salat of none of them would be invalid in Sahih AlBukhari
- We differed and some of us said that we should say Subhan Allah thirty three times and Alhamdu li Allah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-796 Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Warrad the clerk of AlMughira Bin Shuba Once AlMughira dictated to me in a letter addressed to Muawiya that the Prophet ﷺ used to say after every compulsory prayer La ilaha illa Allahu wahdahu la sharika lahu lahu Almulku wa lahu Alhamdu wa huwa ala kulli shayin qadir . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-796 Category:Chapter on If the Imam has not had the intention of leading the prayer and then some persons join him and he leads them in Sahih AlBukhari
- He said Allah has said In this morning some of my slaves remained as true believers and some became non believers whoever said that the rain was due to the Blessings and the Mercy of Allah had belief in Me and he disbelieves in the stars and whoever said that it rained because of a particular star had no belief in Me but believes in that star . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-798 Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
- Having prayed he faced us and said The people had prayed and slept but you were in the prayer as long as you were waiting for it . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-798 Category:Chapter on The shortening of the Qiyam standing by the Imam in Salat prayer but performing the bowings and the prostrations perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari
- Narrated Umm Salamah Whenever Allah Messenger ﷺ completed the Prayer with Taslim the women used to get up immediately and Allah Messenger ﷺ would remain at his place for sometime before getting up . SahihAlBukhari-017-001-819 Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari
Most Postive Sentiment Hadith in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Positive Sentiment may indicate a Permissible, Encouraged Actions or Sunnah
- Narrated Abu Huraira: The people said; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! Shall we see our Lord on the Day of Resurrection? He replied; Do you have any doubt in seeing the full moon on a clear not cloudy night? They replied; No; O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! He said; Do you have any doubt in seeing the sun when there are no clouds? They replied in the negative. He said; You will see Allah your Lord in the same way. On the Day of Resurrection; people will be gathered and He will order the people to follow what they used to worship. So some of them will follow the sun; some will follow the moon; and some will follow other deities; and only this nation Muslims will be left with its hypocrites. Allah will come to them and say; I am Your Lord. They will say; We shall stay in this place till our Lord comes to us and when our Lord will come; we will recognize Him. Then Allah will come to them again and say; I am your Lord. They will say; You are our Lord. Allah will call them; and AlSurat a bridge will be laid across Hell and I Muhammad shall be the first amongst the Apostles to cross it with my followers. Nobody except the Apostles will then be able to speak and they will be saying then; O Allah! Save us. O Allah Save us. There will be hooks like the thorns of Sadan [??] in Hell. Have you seen the thorns of Sadan [??]? The people said; Yes. He said; These hooks will be like the thorns of Sadan [??] but nobody except Allah knows their greatness in size and these will entangle the people according to their deeds; some of them will fall and stay in Hell forever; others will receive punishment torn into small pieces and will get out of Hell; till when Allah intends mercy on whomever He likes amongst the people of Hell; He will order the angels to take out of Hell those who worshipped none but Him alone. The angels will take them out by recognizing them from the traces of prostrations; for Allah has forbidden the Hell fire to eat away those traces. So they will come out of the Fire; it will eat away from the whole of the human body except the marks of the prostrations. At that time they will come out of the Fire as mere skeletons. The Water of Life will be poured on them and as a result they will grow like the seeds growing on the bank of flowing water. Then when Allah had finished from the Judgments amongst his creations; one man will be left between Hell and Paradise and he will be the last man from the people of Hell to enter paradise. He will be facing Hell; and will say; O Allah! Turn my face from the fire as its wind has dried me and its steam has burnt me. Allah will ask him; Will you ask for anything more in case this favor is granted to you? He will say; No by Your Honor Power! And he will give to his Lord Allah what he will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then turn his face from the Fire. When he will face Paradise and will see its charm; he will remain quiet as long as Allah will. He then will say; O my Lord! Let me go to the gate of Paradise. Allah will ask him; Didnt you give pledges and make covenants to the effect that you would not ask for anything more than what you requested at first? He will say; O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched; amongst Your creatures. Allah will say; If this request is granted; will you then ask for anything else? He will say; No! By Your Power! I shall not ask for anything else. Then he will give to his Lord what He will of the pledges and the covenants. Allah will then let him go to the gate of Paradise. On reaching then and seeing its life; charm; and pleasure; he will remain quiet as long as Allah wills and then will say; O my Lord ! Let me enter Paradise. Allah will say; May Allah be merciful unto you; O son of Adam! How treacherous you are! Havent you made covenants and given pledges that you will not ask for anything more that what you have been given? He will say; O my Lord! Do not make me the most wretched amongst Your creatures. So Allah will laugh and allow him to enter Paradise and will ask him to request as much as he likes. He will do so till all his desires have been fulfilled. Then Allah will say; Request more of such and such things. Allah will remind him and when all his desires and wishes; have been fulfilled; Allah will say All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides. Abu Saeed AlKhudri; said to Abu Huraira; Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Allah said; That is for you and ten times more like it. Abu Huraira said; I do not remember from Allah Messenger ﷺ except his saying ; All this is granted to you and a similar amount besides. Abu Saeed said; I heard him saying; That is for you and ten times more the like of it. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-774
- Narrated Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba: I went to Aisha and asked her to describe to me the illness of Allah Messenger ﷺ. Aisha said; Yes. The Prophet became seriously ill and asked whether the people had prayed. We replied; No. O Allah Apostle! They are waiting for you. He added; Put water for me in a trough. Aisha added; We did so. He took a bath and tried to get up but fainted. When he recovered; he again asked whether the people had prayed. We said; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Messenger ﷺ ; He again said; Put water in a trough for me. He sat down and took a bath and tried to get up but fainted again. Then he recovered and said; Have the people prayed? We replied; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Apostle. He said; Put water for me in the trough. Then he sat down and washed himself and tried to get up but he fainted. When he recovered; he asked; Have the people prayed? We said; No; they are waiting for you. O Allah Messenger ﷺ ! The people were in the mosque waiting for the Prophet ﷺ for the Isha prayer. The Prophet ﷺ sent for Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. The messenger went to Abu Bakr and said; Allah Messenger ﷺ orders you to lead the people in the prayer. Abu Bakr was a softhearted man; so he asked Umar to lead the prayer but Umar replied; You are more rightful. So Abu Bakr led the prayer in those days. When the Prophet ﷺ felt a bit better; he came out for the Zuhr prayer with the help of two persons one of whom was AlAbbas. while Abu Bakr was leading the people in the prayer. When Abu Bakr saw him he wanted to retreat but the Prophet ﷺ beckoned him not to do so and asked them to make him sit beside Abu Bakr and they did so. Abu Bakr was following the Prophet in the prayer and the people were following Abu Bakr. The Prophet prayed sitting. Ubaidullah added I went to Abdullah Bin Abbas and asked him; Shall I tell you what Aisha has told me about the fatal illness of the Prophet? Ibn Abbas said; Go ahead. I told him her narration and he did not deny anything of it but asked whether Aisha told me the name of the second person who helped the Prophet ﷺ along with AlAbbas. I said. No. He said; He was Ali Ibn Abi Talib. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-654
- Narrated Abu Huraira: Some poor people came to the Prophet ﷺ and said; The wealthy people will get higher grades and will have permanent enjoyment and they pray like us and fast as we do. They have more money by which they perform the Hajj; and Umra; fight and struggle in Allah Cause and give in charity. The Prophet said; Shall I not tell you a thing upon which if you acted you would catch up with those who have surpassed you? Nobody would overtake you and you would be better than the people amongst whom you live except those who would do the same. Say Subhana Allah; Alhamdu li Allah and Allahu Akbar thirty three times each after every compulsory prayer. We differed and some of us said that we should say; Subhan Allah thirty three times and Alhamdu li Allah thirty three times and Allahu Akbar thirty four times. I went to the Prophet ﷺ who said; Say; Subhan Allah and Alhamdu li Allah and Allahu Akbar all together [??]; thirty three times. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-808
- Narrated Malik Bin Huwairith: We went to the Prophet ﷺ and we were all young men and stayed with him for about twenty nights. The Prophet ﷺ was very merciful. He said; When you return home; impart religious teachings to your families and tell them to offer perfectly such and such a prayer at such and such a time and such and such a prayer at such and such a time. And at the time of the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-652
- Narrated Abu Huraira: Once the Prophet ﷺ entered the mosque; a man came in; offered the prayer and greeted the Prophet. The Prophet returned his greeting and said to him; Go back and pray again for you have not prayed. The man offered the prayer again; came back and greeted the Prophet. He said to him thrice; Go back and pray again for you have not prayed. The man said; By Him Who has sent you with the truth! I do not know a better way of praying. Kindly teach Me how to pray. He said; When you stand for the prayer; say Takbir and then recite from the Quran what you know and then bow with calmness till you feel at ease; then rise from bowing till you stand straight. Afterwards prostrate calmly till you feel at ease and then raise your head and sit with Calmness till you feel at ease and then prostrate with calmness till you feel at ease in prostration and do the same in the whole of your prayer. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-761
- Narrated Anas Bin Malik: The Prophet ﷺ said; Straighten your rows as the straightening of rows is essential for a perfect and correct prayer. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-690
- Narrated Aisha: the mother of the believers: Allah Messenger ﷺ in his illness said; Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer. I said to him; If Abu Bakr stands in your place; the people would not hear him owing to his excessive weeping. So please order Umar to lead the prayer. Aisha added I said to Hafsa; Say to him: If Abu Bakr should lead the people in the prayer in your place; the people would not be able to hear him owing to his weeping; so please; order Umar to lead the prayer. Hafsa did so but Allah Apostle said; Keep quiet! You are verily the Companions of Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. Hafsa said to Aisha; I never got anything good from you. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-646
- Narrated Aisha: the mother of the faithful believers: Allah Messenger ﷺ in his last illness said; Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. I said; If Abu Bakr stood in your place; he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So please order Umar to lead the prayer. He said; Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. I said to Hafsa; Say to him; Abu Bakr is a softhearted man and if he stood in your place he would not be able to make the people hear him owing to his weeping. So order Umar to lead the people in the prayer. Hafsa did so but Allah Messenger ﷺ said; Keep quiet. Verily you are the companions of Prophet Joseph. Tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in the prayer. Hafsa said to me; I never got any good from you. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-684
- Narrated Abu Bakra: I reached the Prophet ﷺ in the mosque while he was bowing in prayer and I too bowed before joining the row mentioned it to the Prophet ﷺ and he said to me; May Allah increase your love for the good. But do not repeat it again bowing in that way. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-751
- Narrated Abu Salama: Abu Huraira said; No doubt; my Prayer is similar to that of the Prophet ﷺ. Abu Huraira used to recite Qunut after saying Sami Allahu liman hamida in the last Raka of the Zuhr; Isha and Fajr Prayers. He would ask Allah Forgiveness for the true believers and curse the disbelievers. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-765
Most Negative Sentiment Hadith in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Negative Sentiment may indicate a Forbidden, Disliked, or Discouraged Actions
- Narrated Mahmud Bin AlRabi: I remember Allah Messenger ﷺ and also the mouthful of water which he took from a bucket in our house and ejected on me. I heard from Itban Bin Malik AlAnsari; who was one from Bani Salim; saying; I used to lead my tribe of Bani Salim in prayer. Once I went to the Prophet ﷺ and said to him; I have weak eyesight and at times the rainwater flood intervenes between me and the mosque of my tribe and I wish that you would come to my house and pray at some place so that I could take that place as a place for praying mosque. He said; Allah willing; I shall do that. Next day Allah Messenger ﷺ along with Abu Bakr; came to my house after the sun had risen high and he asked permission to enter. I gave him permission; but he didnt sit till he said to me; Where do you want me to pray in your house? I pointed to a place in the house where I wanted him to pray. So he stood up for the prayer and we aligned behind him. He completed the prayer with Taslim and we did the same simultaneously. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-805
- Narrated Thabit: Anas said; I will leave no stone unturned in making you offer the prayer as I have seen the Prophet ﷺ making us offer it. Anas used to do a thing which I have not seen you doing. He used to stand after the bowing for such a long time that one would think that he had forgotten the prostrations and he used to sit in-between the prostrations so long that one would think that he had forgotten the second prostration. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-788
- Narrated Anas: Once the Iqama was pronounced and the Prophet ﷺ was talking to a man in a low voice in a corner of the mosque and he did not lead the prayer till some of the people had slept dozed in a sitting posture. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-612
- Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah Messenger ﷺ used to keep silent between the Takbir and the recitation of Quran and that interval of silence used to be a short one. I said to the Prophet ﷺ May my parents be sacrificed for you! What do you say in the pause between Takbir and recitation? The Prophet ﷺ said; I say; Allahumma; baaid baini wa baina khatayaya kama baaadta baina Almashriqi wa Almaghrib. Allahumma; naqqini min khatayaya kama yunaqqa th-thawbu Alabyadu mina d-danas. Allahumma; ighsil khatayaya bi Almaai wa th-thalji wa Albarad O Allah! Set me apart from my sins faults as the East and West are set apart from each other and clean me from sins as a white garment is cleaned of dirt after thorough washing. O Allah! Wash off my sins with water; snow and hail. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-711
- Narrated Humaid: Anas said; The Prophet ﷺ said; O Bani Salima! Dont you think that for every step of yours that you take towards the mosque there is a reward while coming for prayer ? Mujahid said: Regarding Allah Statement: We record that which they have sent before them ; and their traces 36.12. Their traces means their steps. And Anas said that the people of Bani Salima wanted to shift to a place near the Prophet ﷺ but Allah Messenger ﷺ disliked the idea of leaving their houses uninhabited and said; Dont you think that you will get the reward for your footprints. Mujahid said; Their foot prints mean their foot steps and their going on foot. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-623
- Narrated Jabir Bin Samura: The People of Kufa complained against Saad to Umar and the latter dismissed him and appointed Ammar as their chief. They lodged many complaints against Saad and even they alleged that he did not pray properly. Umar sent for him and said; O Aba Ishaq! These people claim that you do not pray properly. Abu Ishaq said; By Allah; I used to pray with them a prayer similar to that of Allah Apostle and I never reduced anything of it. I used to prolong the first two rakat of Isha prayer and shorten the last two rakat. Umar said; O Aba Ishaq; this was what I thought about you. And then he sent one or more persons with him to Kufa so as to ask the people about him. So they went there and did not leave any mosque without asking about him. All the people praised him till they came to the mosque of the tribe of Bani Abs; one of the men called Usama Bin Qatada with a surname of Aba Sada stood up and said; As you have put us under an oath; I am bound to tell you that Saad never went himself with the army and never distributed the war booty equally and never did justice in legal verdicts. On hearing it Saad said; I pray to Allah for three things: O Allah! If this slave of yours is a liar and got up for showing off; give him a long life; increase his poverty and put him to trials. And so it happened. Later on when that person was asked how he was; he used to reply that he was an old man in trial as the result of Saad curse. Abdul Malik; the sub narrator; said that he had seen him afterwards and his eyebrows were overhanging his eyes owing to old age and he used to tease and assault the small girls in the way. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-722
- Narrated Saiyar Bin Salama: My father and I went to Abu Barza AlAslami to ask him about the stated times for the prayers. He replied; The Prophet ﷺ used to offer the Zuhr prayer when the sun just declined from its highest position at noon; the Asr at a time when if a man went to the farthest place in Medina after praying he would find the sun still hot bright. The sub narrator said: I have forgotten what Abu Barza said about the Maghrib prayer. The Prophet ﷺ never found any harm in delaying the Isha prayer to the first third of the night and he never liked to sleep before it and to talk after it. He used to offer the morning prayer at a time when after finishing it one could recognize the person sitting beside him and used to recite between 60 to 100 verses in one or both the rakat. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-738
- Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet ﷺ said; Isnt he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his figure face into that of a donkey? SahihAlBukhari-017-001-659
- Narrated Anas Bin Malik: One night an orphan and I offered the prayers behind the Prophet ﷺ in my house and my mother Um Sulaim was standing behind us by herself forming a row. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-694
- Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr: The Prophet ﷺ once offered the eclipse prayer. He stood for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing. He stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time; then bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and prostrated a prolonged prostration. And then he stood up for a long time and then did a prolonged bowing and then stood up straight again and kept on standing for a long time. Then he bowed a long bowing and then stood up straight and then prostrated a prolonged prostration and then lifted his head and went for a prolonged prostration. On completion o the prayer; he said; Paradise became s near to me that if I had dared; I would have plucked one of its bunches for you and Hell became so near to me that said; O my Lord will I be among those people? Then suddenly I saw a woman and a cat was lacerating her with it claws. On inquiring; it was said that the woman had imprisoned the cat till it died of starvation and she neither fed it no freed it so that it could feed itself. SahihAlBukhari-017-001-712
Notables Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Notables Starting with A
- Ab Alqasim The Prophet
- Aba Amr
- Aba Ishaq
- Aba Sada
- Abd Alaziz
- Abd Almanaf
- Abdul Malik
- Abdullah
- Abdullah Bin Abbas
- Abdullah Bin Abdullah
- Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada
- Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada Alansari
- Abdullah Bin Alharith
- Abdullah Bin Buhaina
- Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina
- Abdullah Bin Masud
- Abdullah Bin Mughaffal
- Abdullah Bin Mughaffal Almuzani
- Abdullah Bin Umar
- Abdulrahman Abu Saeed Alkhudri
- Abdulrahman Bin Abis
- Abi Talha
- Abraham
- Abu
- Abu Aldarda
- Abu Bakr
- Abu Bakr Alsiddiq
- Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham
- Abu Bakra
- Abu Barza
- Abu Barza Alaslami
- Abu Dhar
- Abu Hazim
- Abu Hudhaifa
- Abu Humaid Alsaidi
- Abu Huraira
- Abu Ishaq
- Abu Jahm
- Abu Mabad
- Abu Mamar
- Abu Masud
- Abu Mousa
- Abu Muawiya
- Abu Qilaba
- Abu Rafi
- Abu Saeed
- Abu Saeed Alkhudri
- Abu Salama
- Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira
- Abu Wail
- Abu Yazid
- Adam
- Adhan
- Aisha
- Aiyash Bin Abi Rabia
- Alamash
- Alashhadu Alla
- Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan Abduhu Wa Rasuluh
- Albara
- Albara Bin Azib
- Alhamdu
- Alhasan
- Ali
- Ali Bin Abi Talib
- Ali Ibn Abi Talib
- Aljadd
- Allahu Akbar
- Allahumma
- Allahumma Rabba
- Allahumma Rabbana
- Allaith
- Almaghram
- Almughira Bin Shuba Once Almughira
- Almulku
- Alnuman Bin Bashir
- Alqasim Bin Muhammad Bin Abi Bakr
- Altahiyatu Li Allahi
- Alwalid Bin Alwalid
- Alzuhri
- Amin
- Ammar
- Amr
- Amr Bin Salima
- Amr Ibn Salama
- Anas
- Anas Bin Malik
- Anas Bin Malik Alansari
- Anas Bin Seereen
- Ansar
- Asma Bint Abi Bakr
- Assalamu
- Ayoub
Notables Starting with B
Notables Starting with D
Notables Starting with F
Notables Starting with G
Notables Starting with H
Notables Starting with I
Notables Starting with J
Notables Starting with K
Notables Starting with M
- Maghrib
- Mahmud Bin Alrabi
- Mahmud Bin Rabi Alansari
- Maimuna
- Maktum
- Malik
- Malik Bin Huwairith
- Malik Bin Huwairith Allaithi
- Malik Ibn Buhaina
- Marwan Bin Alhakam
- Medina
- Michael
- Mina
- Mina Almathami
- Muadh
- Muadh Bin Jabal
- Muadhdhin
- Muawiya
- Mudar
- Mufassal Suras
- Muhammad
- Muhammad Bin Amr Bin Ata
- Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah
- Mujahid
- Mulaika
- Mutarrif Bin Abdullah
Notables Starting with N
Notables Starting with P
Notables Starting with Q
Notables Starting with R
Notables Starting with S
- Saad
- Saad This
- Sabbih Isma Rabbika
- Sadan
- Saeed Bin Alharith
- Sahl Bin Saad Alsaidi
- Sahl Bin Sad
- Sahu
- Saiyar Bin Salama
- Salama
- Salama Bin Hisham
- Salim
- Salim Bin Abdullah
- Sami Allahu
- Samia
- Samia Allahu
- Samia Allahu-Liman
- Samura Bin Jundub
- Sawsymbol Muhammad
- Say Amin
- Shaqiq Bin Salama
- Shuba
- Subhanaka Allahumma Rabbana
- Sufyan
- Suhur
- Sulaim
- Sulaiman Alshaibani
- Surah
Notables Starting with T
Notables Starting with U
Notables Starting with W
Notables Starting with Y
Notables Starting with Z
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari | |
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada Alansari
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari |
Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari |
Abdullah Bin Mughaffal Almuzani
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Abdulrahman Abu Saeed Alkhudri
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To suspend fighting on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To place the right hand on the left in AlSalt the prayers in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on A slave or a manumitted slave can lead the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The limit set for a patient to attend the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Alashhadu Anna Muhammadan Abduhu Wa Rasuluh
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Can the Imam depend on the people saying if he is in doubt about a certain matter in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari |
Almughira Bin Shuba Once Almughira
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Alqasim Bin Muhammad Bin Abi Bakr
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on How to support oneself on the ground while standing after finishing the Raka after the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The saying of a man to the Prophet pbuh We have not prayed in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari | |
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the followers in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To pronounce the wording of Iqama once in singles except Qadqamat IsSalat in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on If the Imam says Remain at your places till I return then wait for him in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To look hither and thither in AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Talking during the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Muhammadan Alwasilata Alfadilah
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Invocation at the time of Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The staying of the Imam at his Musalla praying place after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the first sitting in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Saying of Amin aloud by the Imam in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Invocation in bowing in Sahih AlBukhari | |
Category:Chapter on To invoke and glorify Allah in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari |
Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on One woman can form a row in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To stand Straight with calmness on raising the head from bowing in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari |
Narrators Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Narrators Starting with A
- Abd AlAziz
- Abdullah
- Abdullah Bin Abbas
- Abdullah Bin Abdullah
- Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada
- Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada AlAnsari
- Abdullah Bin AlHarith
- Abdullah Bin Buhaina
- Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina
- Abdullah Bin Masud
- Abdullah Bin Mughaffal
- Abdullah Bin Mughaffal AlMuzani
- Abdullah Bin Umar
- Abdulrahman Abu Saeed AlKhudri
- Abdulrahman Bin Abis
- Abu Bakr AlSiddiq
- Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham
- Abu Bakra
- Abu Dhar
- Abu Huraira
- Abu Ishaq
- Abu Mabad
- Abu Mamar
- Abu Masud
- Abu Mousa
- Abu Qilaba
- Abu Rafi
- Abu Saeed AlKhudri
- Abu Salama
- Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira
- Abu Wail
- Aisha
- AlAswad
- AlBara
- AlBara Bin Azib
- AlNuman Bin Bashir
- AlZuhri
- Amr
- Anas
- Anas Bin Malik
- Anas Bin Malik AlAnsari
- Anas Bin Seereen
- And
- Asma Bint Abi Bakr
- Ata
- Ayoub
Narrators Starting with H
Narrators Starting with I
Narrators Starting with J
Narrators Starting with M
Narrators Starting with N
Narrators Starting with R
Narrators Starting with S
Narrators Starting with T
Narrators Starting with U
Narrators Starting with W
Narrators Starting with Y
Narrators Starting with Z
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Abdullah Bin Abi Qatada AlAnsari
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Whoever considered that the first Tashahhud is not compulsory in Sahih AlBukhari |
Abdullah Bin Malik Bin Buhaina
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari |
Abdullah Bin Mughaffal AlMuzani
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on How long should the interval between the Adhan and the Iqama be And something concerning the person who wants for the Iqama in Sahih AlBukhari |
Abdulrahman Abu Saeed AlKhudri
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Raising the voice in pronouncing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari |
Abu Bakr Bin Abdulrahman Ibn Harith Bin Hisham
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on If someone bowed behind the rows on entering the Masjid and before joining the rows of Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on When should those who are behind the Imam prostrate in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Isha prayer in Sahih AlBukhari | |
Category:Chapter on To recite in the Isha prayer with AlSajda prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Abu Salama Bin Abdulrahman Abu Huraira
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on seven bones in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Straightening the rows at the time of Iqama and after it immediately in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The necessity of saying the Takbir ie Allahu Akbar Allah is the Most Great and the commencement of AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Adhan after AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Whoever stood by the side of the Imam because of a genuine cause in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on If the Imam visited some people and led them in Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Maghrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on It is permissible to pray at one dwelling during rain or if there is a genuine excuse in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Sitting Straight in a Witr payer ie an odd Raka and then getting up in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on No Salat prayer is to be offered except the compulsory Salat after the Iqama has been pronounced for that compulsory Salat in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Magrib prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on If the Imam prolongs the Salat prayer and somebody has an urgent work or need and so he leaves the congregation and offers Salat alone in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Saying Takbir on rising from the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Ubaid Allah Bin Adi Bin Khiyar
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari |
Ubaidullah Ibn Abdullah Bin Utba
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Imam is appointed to be followed in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Women praying behind men in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Whoever led the people in Salat prayer and remembered an rent matter or necessity and had to pass over the people to carry out that in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What to say on hearing the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The night prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Not performing bowing perfectly in Sahih AlBukhari |
Tribes Name Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Tribes Name Starting with B
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The waiting of the people for the religious learned Imam to get up after the prayer to depart in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari |
Prophets Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Prophets Starting with A
Prophets Starting with J
Prophets Starting with M
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on prostrating See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Invocation before the Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari |
Angels Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Angels Starting with G
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To prostrate on the nose and in the mud in Sahih AlBukhari | |
Category:Chapter on Saying of the Tashahhud in the last Raka in Sahih AlBukhari |
Satan Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Satan Starting with S
Animals Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Animals Starting with A
Animals Starting with C
Animals Starting with D
Animals Starting with H
Animals Starting with S
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on One should not put the forearms on the ground during prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The sin of the one who raises his head before the Imam raises his head in Sahih AlBukhari |
Body Parts Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Body Parts Starting with A
Body Parts Starting with B
Body Parts Starting with E
Body Parts Starting with F
Body Parts Starting with H
Body Parts Starting with K
Body Parts Starting with L
Body Parts Starting with N
Body Parts Starting with P
Body Parts Starting with R
Body Parts Starting with S
Body Parts Starting with T
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on During the prostrations one should keep one arms away from one sides and the abdomen should be kept away from the thighs in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Adhan in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari |
Quran Citations
Quran Citations Starting with S
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Every step towards good deeds is rewarded in Sahih AlBukhari |
Family Members Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Family Members Starting with A
Family Members Starting with C
Family Members Starting with F
Family Members Starting with G
Family Members Starting with K
Family Members Starting with M
Family Members Starting with O
Family Members Starting with P
Family Members Starting with S
Family Members Starting with T
Family Members Starting with W
Family Members Starting with Y
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To sit for a while between the two prostrations in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What to say after the Takbir in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Prophet Sunna legal way for the sitting in the Tashahhud in the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The reward of a person who waits for AlSalat the prayer in the Masjid and the superiority of Masjids in Sahih AlBukhari |
Phrases Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Phrases Starting with S
Astronomical Body Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Astronomical Body Starting with E
Astronomical Body Starting with H
Astronomical Body Starting with M
Astronomical Body Starting with S
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Imam should face the followers after finishing the prayer with Taslim in Sahih AlBukhari |
Food Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Food Starting with A
Food Starting with D
Food Starting with E
Food Starting with F
Food Starting with G
Food Starting with H
Food Starting with K
Food Starting with M
Food Starting with O
Food Starting with P
Food Starting with R
Food Starting with S
Food Starting with T
Food Starting with V
Food Starting with W
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Chapter in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The recitation of the Quran in the Fajr prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Plants Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Plants Starting with D
Plants Starting with F
Plants Starting with G
Plants Starting with O
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Fruits Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Fruits Starting with D
Fruits Starting with R
Vegetables Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Vegetables Starting with G
Vegetables Starting with O
Vegetables Starting with V
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Spices Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Spices Starting with G
Spices Starting with O
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on What has been said about uncooked garlic onion and leek in Sahih AlBukhari |
After Life Locations Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
After Life Locations Starting with D
After Life Locations Starting with H
After Life Locations Starting with P
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of prostrating in Sahih AlBukhari |
Cities Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Cities Starting with K
Cities Starting with M
Cities Starting with S
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Saying the Takbir on raising from the prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Complaining against one Imam if he prolongs the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Holly Places Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Holly Places Starting with M
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Places of Worship Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Places of Worship Starting with M
Places of Worship Starting with T
Weaponary Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Weaponary Starting with K
Weaponary Starting with S
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on When the Imam is called for AlSalat the prayer while he has in his hands something to eat in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on If there are many travellers Adhan and Iqama should be pronounced the same is to be observed in Arafat and AlMuzdalifa too in Sahih AlBukhari |
Diseas Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Diseas Starting with A
Diseas Starting with B
Diseas Starting with C
Diseas Starting with P
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari | |
Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari | |
Category:Chapter on The first row in Sahih AlBukhari |
Financial Phrases Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Financial Phrases Starting with D
Financial Phrases Starting with M
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Dhikr remembering Allah by Glorifying Praising and Magnifying Him after AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Prayers Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Prayers Starting with A
Prayers Starting with D
Prayers Starting with F
Prayers Starting with H
Prayers Starting with I
Prayers Starting with M
Prayers Starting with N
Prayers Starting with P
Prayers Starting with T
Prayers Starting with Z
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To recite only Surah AlFathiha in the last two Raka during a four Raka Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on One should say Takbir while going in prostration in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The superiority of offering the Zuhr prayer early in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Itmam AtTakbir ie to end the number of Takbir or to say the Takbir perfectly on bowing See Fath AlBari in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The superiority of the Isha prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Offering prayers behind a man who is a victim of AlFitan trials and affections or a heretic in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the congregational Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
TIME Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
TIME Starting with A
TIME Starting with L
TIME Starting with M
TIME Starting with N
TIME Starting with T
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The superiority of going to the Masjid every morning and in the afternoon and evening for the congregational Salat prayers in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The Adhan before AlFajr dawn in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Going of women to the mosqu at night and in darkness in Sahih AlBukhari |
Days Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Days Starting with
Days Starting with D
Days Starting with F
Days Starting with L
Days Starting with M
Days Starting with N
Days Starting with P
Days Starting with R
Days Starting with S
Days Starting with T
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on If there is a wall or a Sutra between the Imam and followers in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Superiority of the Fajr early morning prayer in congregation in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:NA |
|
[[:Category:]] |
|
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on The religious learned men are entitled to precedence in leading the Salat prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Whoever did not say a Taslim in addition to the Taslim of the Imam but thought that Taslim of the Salat prayer was sufficient in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on Congregational Salat prayer is obligatory in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on WHat should one do if the meal has been served and the Iqama has been pronounced for AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To cast a look at the Imam during AlSalat the prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Events and Battles Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Events and Battles Starting with K
Historical Land Mentioned in The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhari
Historical Land Starting with U
Chapter Name | Hadith Pages |
---|---|
Category:Chapter on To recite aloud in the Fajr early morning prayer in Sahih AlBukhari |
Place Holder Browse Special Properties of The Book of Call to Prayers Adhaan in Sahih AlBukhariin a separate Page
Subcategories
This category has the following 162 subcategories, out of 162 total.